she_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n for_o her_o servant_n and_o maid_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v daily_o show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o say_v thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o what_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o write_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o testimony_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chryostome_n be_v upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o trust_n our_o foundation_n hope_v help_v light_n our_o life_n if_o we_o depart_v hence_o defend_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o holy_a entry_n as_o cover_v with_o certain_a golden_a garment_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n make_v earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n unto_o we_o ascend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n &_o mark_n diligent_o or_o rather_o not_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n &_o they_o thou_o shall_v behold_v that_o we_o say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o in_o king_n house_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v most_o excellent_a so_o also_o in_o heaven_n the_o king_n body_n which_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o thou_o in_o earth_n i_o show_v thou_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o perceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o touch_v it_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o eat_v also_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o return_v home_n wherefore_o wipe_v thy_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n prepare_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o king_n child_n be_v deck_v with_o purple_a and_o diadem_n be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v carry_v will_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o receive_v he_o but_o now_o when_o thou_o receive_v not_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o all_o secular_a thing_n this_o testimony_n so_o necessary_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o even_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v christ_n make_v present_a and_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n upon_o earth_n so_o we_o handle_v and_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v m._n heskins_n collection_n first_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n begin_v with_o a_o figure_n the_o table_n for_o the_o meat_n thereupon_o second_o have_v such_o honourable_a term_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o christ_n himself_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o three_o that_o christ_n be_v very_o on_o the_o table_n which_o he_o call_v altar_n as_o very_o as_o earth_n be_v make_v heaven_n four_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o very_o present_a as_o he_o be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o present_v only_o to_o faith_n but_o this_o objection_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v see_v but_o his_o garment_n or_o outward_a form_n &_o accident_n this_o be_v such_o a_o boyish_a sophism_n as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v it_o by_o which_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v fron_n this_o objection_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a all_o honour_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o call_v a_o ignorant_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o answer_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 14._o christ_n abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v and_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o offer_n &_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v here_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o yet_o not_o christ_n offer_v unto_o himself_o unless_o m._n heskin_n will_v be_v a_o sabellian_n and_o a_o patripassian_a to_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o but_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v altogether_o against_o he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n lib._n 10._o c._n 20._o he_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o offerer_n he_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o her_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v first_o christ_n be_v the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n but_o not_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a memorial_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a saâââfice_n which_o he_o offer_v three_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o church_n herself_o offer_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n offer_v by_o the_o church_n &_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n after_o these_o objection_n he_o return_v to_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n there_o need_v no_o such_o preparation_n nor_o tremble_a if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o this_o slander_n as_o though_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o body_n we_o say_v true_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n hesk._n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n continue_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o s._n cyrill_n fulk_n m._n heskins_n promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o glory_v often_o in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o doctor_n word_n truncate_o &_o by_o piece_n meal_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o handle_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n speak_v for_o his_o bill_n and_o allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o his_o work_n contrae_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la quote_v neither_o what_o book_n nor_o what_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o he_o read_v not_o the_o place_n himself_o out_o of_o augustine_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o gatherer_n or_o else_o he_o will_v cloak_n his_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o cite_v it_o thus_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la iudaei_fw-la celebrant_a de_fw-it oue_z aliud_fw-la auten_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la celebranus_fw-la it_o be_v another_o passover_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o
they_o ãâã_d hitherto_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o learn_v by_o hear_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o read_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_o speak_v that_o not_o as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unspoken_a of_o among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a food_n this_o thing_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o thing_n be_v receive_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v go_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n first_o m._n heskin_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n false_o translate_v hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la this_o body_n be_v give_v forth_o this_o body_n be_v receive_v where_o as_o hoc_fw-la be_v either_o take_v absolute_o for_o this_o thing_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v relation_n to_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o next_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n in_o any_o reasonable_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n eutycheâ_n and_o dioscorus_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a know_v sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n a_o spiritual_a food_n a_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o word_n import_v not_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n &_o eat_n thus_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v the_o adoration_n can_v follow_v as_o he_o pretend_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o doctor_n hesk._n the_o first_o doctor_n name_v fulk_n be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v eccles._n hierarch_n 3._o part_n cap._n 3._o who_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n oh_o very_a godly_a &_o holy_a mystery_n open_v favourable_o the_o cover_n of_o signify_v sign_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v shine_v open_o and_o apert_o unto_o we_o &_o fill_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o the_o singular_a &_o open_a brightness_n of_o thy_o light_n that_o this_o dionyse_n although_o of_o some_o antiquity_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o dionyse_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o that_o live_v 600._o year_n after_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronyme_n nor_o gennadius_n which_o write_v the_o catolog_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o dionyse_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o now_o touch_v his_o suppose_a prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exclamation_n rhetorical_a name_v apostrophe_n not_o unto_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v represent_v which_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v himself_o &_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o consecration_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o undivided_a bread_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o by_o those_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v change_v into_o god_n &_o christ_n meaning_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o affirm_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o his_o authority_n &_o antiquity_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o next_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la sororis_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n both_o great_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n and_o what_o remedy_n have_v she_o against_o her_o infirmity_n for_o now_o the_o secret_a be_v disclose_v when_o she_o have_v dispair_v of_o all_o other_o she_o fly_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n and_o take_v the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v give_v she_o a_o little_a respite_n she_o fall_v down_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o all_o her_o might_n she_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v at_o be_v and_o unto_o he_o she_o rehearse_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v of_o old_a time_n m._n heskins_n immagine_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o be_v a_o table_n &_o man_n stand_v round_o about_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n second_o he_o immagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v except_o some_o remanent_n that_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v eat_v therefore_o though_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n she_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o god_n who_o she_o do_v worship_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o mystery_n she_o use_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v gregory_n word_n which_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc_n etc_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v turn_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a ante_fw-la altar_n cum_fw-la fide_fw-la procubuit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la quem_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n venerabatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o she_o worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o gregory_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o it_o or_o at_o it_o mean_v the_o altar_n where_o she_o pray_v and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o altar_n it_o follow_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o mingle_v with_o tear_n oh_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o immediate_o depart_v feel_v health_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o she_o bring_v this_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o she_o which_o gregory_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o she_o worship_v not_o but_o wet_v they_o with_o tear_n whether_o superstitious_o let_v the_o papist_n judge_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v allow_v no_o such_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o reservation_n for_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n intend_v here_o be_v none_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n after_o this_o he_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o who_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o satyrus_n as_o a_o young_a novice_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n can_v simple_o be_v defend_v though_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v howsoever_o by_o his_o brother_n ambrose_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v then_o follow_v eusebius_n emisserâus_n hom._n pascal_n because_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o coleretur_fw-la iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o precium_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o worship_v or_o exercise_v by_o a_o mystery_n for_o colere_fw-la signify_v both_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n m._n heskins_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o mystery_n who_o visible_a presence_n not_o his_o body_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o body_n
prospero_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o visible_a form_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o accident_n only_o than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o one_o part_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v bare_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o receive_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v not_o prospero_n a_o uncertain_a author_n but_o augustine_n himself_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o in_o joan._n tr._n 26._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominica_n mensa_fw-la prÄparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la suerie_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n with_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n to_o life_n and_o of_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o every_o man_n and_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_a accident_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a presence_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o or_o whether_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n to_o their_o destruction_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostom_n the_o second_o baron_n name_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v cite_v in_o dictum_fw-la apost_n nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la igno_fw-la dixi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n above_o the_o figure_n thou_o have_v see_v concern_v baptism_n what_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n go_v to_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o also_o the_o table_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v describe_v there_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o again_o require_v of_o i_o the_o whole_a but_o so_o require_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o seâ_z in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n therefore_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o cloâd_n and_o of_o moses_n he_o add_v moreover_o and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o lâuer_n of_o the_o water_n come_v to_o the_o table_n so_o they_o also_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n come_v to_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a table_n i_o speak_v of_o manna_n and_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v a_o wonderful_a drink_n the_o wholesome_a blood_n so_o have_v they_o also_o a_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o drink_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o our_o drink_n be_v the_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o confess_v spiritual_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n likewise_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n even_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o prefigure_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n he_o have_v insinuate_v the_o same_o again_o for_o so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o body_n the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o nor_o this_o man_n one_o blood_n and_o that_o man_n a_o other_o even_o so_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v not_o one_o manna_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o man_n partaker_n of_o one_o spring_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o less_o plentiful_a not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o homely_a sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o first_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o blood_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v profit_v we_o except_o we_o have_v a_o right_a life_n and_o a_o wonderful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n here_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o wicked_a man_n but_o either_o he_o must_v understand_v saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o profit_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n of_o absolution_n and_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n again_o he_o must_v note_v a_o hyperbole_n or_o overreach_a speech_n in_o this_o sentence_n or_o else_o who_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n profit_n when_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o we_o yet_o must_v hear_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 23._o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n that_o follow_v do_v signify_v the_o holy_a table_n for_o as_o thou_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n and_o as_o thou_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o expound_v chrysostom_n contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n quamuis_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la quae_fw-la dabantur_fw-la perciperentur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la dabantur_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturae_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la muneris_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la adducentem_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la although_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gift_n bring_v into_o faith_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n also_o with_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n or_o corporal_a food_n only_o but_o also_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o chrysostom_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o figure_n and_o as_o corporal_a food_n and_o in_o those_o respect_n prefer_v our_o sacrament_n before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o last_o sentence_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la illis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o he_o which_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o he_o have_v prepare_v this_o table_n and_o even_o he_o himself_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o through_o baptism_n and_o to_o they_o give_v manna_n and_o water_n and_o to_o thou_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n master_n heskins_n reason_v that_o the_o father_n only_o receive_v a_o figure_n and_o we_o the_o verity_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o we_o both_o receive_v a_o verity_n spiritual_o and_o a_o figure_n outward_o i_o have_v show_v the_o difference_n before_o to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o virtue_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v to_o they_o obscure_a to_o we_o clear_o to_o they_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a food_n that_o come_v
51_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v great_o persecute_v by_o tyrant_n so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o all_o heretic_n agree_v to_o resist_v that_o see._n for_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pervert_v by_o fortunatianus_n hierom._n in_o catalogue_n vigilius_n be_v privy_o a_o eutychian_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o those_o heretic_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o empress_n liberatus_n cap._n 22._o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 13._o anastasius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorian_n as_o many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v confess_v garanza_n in_o anast._n 52_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v although_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o have_v subvert_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o devilish_a wickedness_n have_v overflow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o that_o see_v although_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o that_o antichristian_a head_n with_o the_o body_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christian_a prince_n the_o roman_a citizen_n the_o cardinal_n or_o the_o faction_n of_o diverse_a pope_n have_v assault_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o rather_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o some_o person_n occupy_v the_o same_o 53_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o country_n which_o forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v short_o after_o possess_v by_o infidel_n for_o africa_n be_v none_o otherwise_o possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n than_o italy_n by_o the_o goth_n &_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o grecian_n immediate_o before_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrar_n and_o florens_n âª_o before_o which_o time_n the_o bohemian_n forsake_v the_o romish_a see_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n how_o many_o mighty_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o oppression_n of_o infidel_n as_o they_o keep_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o asians_n african_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n 60._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o final_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o not_o of_o oppression_n by_o infidel_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v although_o they_o triumph_v in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o long_o 54_o diverse_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o as_o great_a and_o great_a credit_n determine_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gelasius_n do_v with_o his_o 70._o bishop_n cap._n 59_o carth._n 3_n cap._n 74._o and_o other_o 55_o the_o pope_n liberality_n towards_o foreign_a nation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o his_o covetous_a extortion_n and_o antichristian_a exaction_n have_v be_v witness_n matth._n paris_n matth._n west_n anno_fw-la reg._n 1244._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o popish_a historiographer_n of_o late_a time_n as_o for_o his_o liberality_n in_o these_o time_n be_v but_o to_o his_o own_o bondslave_n who_o he_o hire_v with_o a_o little_a exhibition_n to_o blaze_v his_o charity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 56_o the_o great_a archheretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o archheretike_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v as_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heresy_n pass_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o other_o heretic_n take_v away_o but_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o his_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o place_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n false_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o his_o abomination_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n that_o immediate_o follow_v for_o otherwise_o peter_n err_v when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n in_o vision_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o paul_n gallath_n 2._o and_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 51._o article_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sess._n 11._o 57_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v so_o many_o wicked_a decree_n so_o universal_o observe_v with_o such_o consent_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a unity_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thessalonian_n second_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n unto_o her_o abominable_a decree_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n that_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n apoc._n 18._o verse_n 3._o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n although_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o victor_n about_o it_o that_o many_o bishop_n and_o private_a man_n have_v write_v to_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v learn_v namely_o leo_n and_o gregory_n for_o their_o resolution_n in_o diverse_a question_n it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n for_o as_o many_o have_v write_v in_o like_a case_n to_o augustine_n a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n and_o to_o hieronyme_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o rome_n yea_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o hieronyme_n for_o his_o judgement_n pope_n sergius_n do_v write_v to_o ceolfride_n abbot_n of_o woremouth_n in_o england_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o certain_a question_n of_o beda_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n math._n west_n ant._n 734._o 59_o that_o this_o resort_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o duty_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o hard_a case_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o moses_n do_v he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a time_n when_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n 60_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o of_o sicilia_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o do_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n at_o certain_a time_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o visit_v he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o visit_v he_o 61_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n his_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n be_v but_o honour_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o grant_n or_o permission_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n joan._n patr._n ant._n in_o con_v basil._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n sozoman_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o &_o 9_o âª_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leave_v rome_n no_o prerogative_n but_o of_o seniority_n and_o refer_v all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n con._n 9_o &_o con._n 16._o 62_o that_o justinian_n be_v
content_a to_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n to_o be_v primus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n for_o he_o himself_o depose_v two_o pope_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o where_o master_n saunder_n interpret_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cannon_n to_o be_v all_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n he_o overreach_v too_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o prove_v his_o primacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o forge_v a_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v true_a that_o phocas_n the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o m._n mauritius_n usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n give_v rome_n the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n which_o from_o such_o a_o holy_a beginning_n it_o claim_v and_o usurp_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o buy_v it_o of_o phocas_n but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n 64_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a that_o constantine_n resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o build_v another_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o east_n to_o keep_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o successor_n enjoy_v the_o city_n and_o palace_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o city_n be_v restore_v to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o narses_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o never_o any_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n after_o constantinus_n he_o show_v either_o his_o great_a impudence_n or_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o although_o some_o of_o they_o occupy_v in_o war_n keep_v at_o milliane_n treveres_fw-la or_o other_o city_n yet_o be_v it_o utter_o false_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o emperor_n suffer_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a mansion_n place_n at_o rome_n for_o honorius_n &_o valentinianus_n junior_a dwell_v at_o rome_n before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o goth_n &_o many_o other_o even_o unto_o augustus_n after_o which_o time_n italy_n be_v oppress_v with_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o such_o greatness_n that_o he_o make_v challenge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o city_n but_o even_o to_o the_o empire_n itself_o take_v upon_o himself_o antichrist_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a miracle_n but_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o antichrist_n to_o make_v than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 65_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rome_n have_v lose_v no_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o chrysostom_n show_v in_o 2._o thes._n antichrist_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v void_a and_o to_o usurp_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n pretend_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n apoca._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o as_o both_o augustine_n and_o hieronym_n do_v often_o time_n confess_v augu._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o 22._o hie._n algas_n 9.11_o in_o esai_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 47._o 66_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o meting_n and_o counsel_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o our_o confession_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o star_n candle_n or_o light_n as_o m._n sanders_n do_v imagine_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n no_o more_o than_o a_o archbishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o place_n although_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o shall_v have_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la principal_a nec_fw-la ministeriale_a universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v neither_o the_o principal_a nor_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o prerogative_n but_o by_o concession_n or_o permission_n of_o counsel_n now_o make_v what_o you_o can_v m._n saunder_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o popish_a counsel_n 67_o it_o be_v a_o faint_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n rote_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n because_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a in_o deed_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n likewise_o that_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v barbarous_a people_n and_o arrian_n call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n 68_o the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a lib_n 4._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la etc_n etc_n falshood_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n mean_v not_o as_o m.s._n say_v such_o roman_n as_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n but_o of_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v therefore_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o err_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o falsehood_n in_o wink_v at_o schismatic_n which_o seek_v for_o a_o refuge_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o cyprian_a think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o persuade_v he_o will_v not_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o lucius_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n in_o which_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v so_o barbarous_o as_o no_o carter_n do_v speak_v latin_a in_o their_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o always_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o though_o in_o these_o great_a persecution_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o talk_v of_o but_o their_o prerogative_n &_o privilege_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o cite_v savour_v of_o a_o roman_a stomach_n draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o the_o man_n be_v to_o the_o time_n which_o write_v they_o barnarde_n be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n when_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n final_o when_o so_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n what_o impudancie_n be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v âª_o 69_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o cite_v
other_o cavil_v that_o follow_v of_o lay_v man_n artificer_n preach_v in_o open_a place_n &_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n deserve_v no_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o now_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v artificer_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v without_o call_v and_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o bear_v withal_o among_o we_o than_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o english_a joan_n do_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o papacy_n &_o as_o of_o late_a a_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o italy_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o herodotus_n do_v witness_v we_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o intrusion_n of_o man_n without_o calling_n but_o all_o ambitious_a and_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o procure_v the_o outward_a call_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o intrude_v himself_o as_o this_o man_n do_v most_o vain_o slander_v us._n heskin_n the_o 8._o chap._n exhort_v man_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n fulke_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n thereof_o i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o james_n solomon_n and_o hieronyme_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n he_o dissuade_v man_n also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o elder_n or_o master_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o only_o be_v lawful_a elder_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n be_v no_o good_a elder_n allow_v woman_n to_o teach_v open_o contrary_a to_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o luther_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o teach_v except_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o as_o the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o old_a time_n do_v namely_o deborah_n holda_n &_o such_o like_a such_o stuff_n be_v in_o the_o other_o slander_n that_o contrition_n make_v a_o man_n more_o sinner_n where_o luther_n mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o every_o good_a work_n sin_v mortal_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n be_v mix_v even_o with_o the_o best_a work_n not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v also_o a_o detestable_a lie_n that_o luther_n shall_v teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a or_o public_a ministry_n whereas_o he_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n apoc._n 1_n and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la that_o he_o teach_v that_o original_a offence_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o that_o error_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n child_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o part_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n than_o his_o say_n also_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o communion_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o where_o luther_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n he_o do_v as_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o by_o luciferian_a pride_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o master_n heskin_n speak_v in_o despite_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v another_o paul_n as_o though_o only_a paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o paul_n be_v if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n after_o his_o deride_v of_o paul_n zwinglius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n have_v say_v for_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr claritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o wise_o and_o just_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n judge_v next_o follow_v general_a rail_n against_o oecolampadius_n bullingerus_n caluinus_n bucer_n of_o who_o his_o adversary_n meaning_n i_o think_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n learn_v his_o heresy_n then_o he_o return_v to_o unlearned_a artificer_n teach_v in_o corner_n all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o suppose_v because_o he_o have_v rail_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v none_o except_o this_o be_v one_o that_o hieronyme_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n once_o name_v by_o and_o by_o all_o be_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o though_o all_o christendom_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o these_o few_o year_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v offer_v nor_o receive_v nor_o honour_a nay_o master_n heskin_n where_o be_v this_o teach_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o other_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a if_o you_o bring_v any_o reason_n for_o they_o in_o this_o your_o omnegatherun_v they_o shall_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o shall_v resort_v to_o other_o treatise_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n but_o see_v man_n must_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v follow_v hieronyme_n which_o never_o cease_v from_o his_o youth_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o travel_v to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v instruct_v of_o didymâs_n so_o do_v augustine_n to_o milan_n to_o learn_v of_o ambrose_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v mislike_v this_o counsel_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v notable_a that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o s._n hieronyme_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o certain_a doubt_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o hieronyme_n have_v he_o at_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v knowledge_n at_o alexandria_n but_o damasus_n although_o even_o in_o that_o time_n a_o jolly_a stately_a prelate_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a yet_o show_v himself_o far_o from_o that_o antichristian_a pride_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v say_v his_o successor_n do_v show_v afterward_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v but_o to_o omit_v damasus_n many_o learned_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o be_v learn_v themselves_o they_o do_v well_o &_o
cross_n but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v but_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o thou_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o the_o bread_n do_v signify_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o show_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o large_a allegory_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v eagle_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o feed_v of_o chrstes_n body_n where_o it_o be_v for_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v be_v gather_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n declare_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n hesk._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fulke_n and_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n our_o pascal_n lamb_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z for_o christ_n be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v as_o he_o himself_o teach_v joan._n 6._o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o scripture_n teach_v for_o first_o your_o comparison_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n heskins_n the_o lamb_n be_v very_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v very_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o eat_v therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v for_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o well_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n therefore_o christ_n be_v a_o natural_a lamb_n or_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o year_n old_a or_o rather_o and_o more_o proper_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v algate_n have_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o call_v his_o supper_n so_o but_o the_o old_a passover_n which_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o &_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o be_v in_o fulfil_v in_o the_o suffer_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v therefore_o let_v we_o feast_n not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v manifest_o wrest_v unto_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o rule_n borrow_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psalmââts_n 77._o will_v do_v you_o little_a pleasure_n for_o grant_n that_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n worse_o what_o have_v you_o gain_v yes_o forsooth_o very_o much_o for_o then_o the_o passover_v figure_v must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o passover_v the_o figure_n if_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v now_o eat_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n a_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n affirm_v then_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o of_o this_o argument_n no_o small_a account_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o six_o long_a tedious_a chapter_n follow_v but_o how_o soon_o will_v all_o this_o smoke_n be_v blow_v away_o yea_o even_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o admit_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v the_o thing_n figure_v be_v better_o than_o the_o figure_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n although_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v element_n which_o do_v lively_o represent_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v feed_v we_o withal_o and_o he_o do_v more_o than_o beastly_a belie_v they_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n except_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n m._n heskins_n you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o you_o false_o cog_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o only_o likewise_o very_o unlike_o a_o divine_a you_o say_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a figure_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o passover_n except_o it_o have_v true_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n but_o where_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o absurdity_n that_o one_o figure_n shall_v be_v figure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o very_a example_n if_o you_o will_v call_v your_o wit_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o deliverance_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o dionysius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o areopagite_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v pass_v he_o over_o until_o some_o other_o time_n hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n teach_v this_o matter_n by_o tertullian_n &_o isychius_n fulk_n this_o chapter_n neither_o prove_v substantial_o that_o it_o promise_v nor_o gain_v any_o thing_n if_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o eat_v corporal_o and_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n tertullian_n a_o noble_a man_n in_o christ_n parliament_n cont._n martion_n lib._n 4._o write_v thus_o professus_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la edere_fw-la pasca_fw-la ut_fw-la suââm_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la deus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la therefore_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v desire_v that_o pertain_v to_o another_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v
his_o body_n this_o say_n m._n heskins_n have_v most_o untollerable_o abuse_v first_o by_o false_a translate_n and_o then_o by_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n most_o clear_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o martion_n against_o who_o he_o write_v affirm_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o error_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n against_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v the_o law_n and_o all_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v and_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o m._n heskins_n purpose_n who_o join_v with_o the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o eat_v the_o pascall_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o for_o this_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o translate_v false_o ut_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o passover_n &_o alienum_fw-la any_o strange_a thing_n against_o the_o second_o tertullian_n reason_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o word_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v not_o abide_v he_o have_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o word_n be_v these_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vacua_fw-la res_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la phantasma_n figuram_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la propterea_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la finxit_fw-la quia_fw-la corporis_fw-la caâebas_fw-la veritate_fw-la ergo_fw-la panem_fw-la dibuit_fw-la tradere_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la marcionis_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la crucifigeretur_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v a_o figure_n or_o else_o if_o therefore_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v bread_n for_o we_o it_o make_v well_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o martion_n that_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o tertullian_n by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v both_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o the_o carnal_a presence_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n this_o m._n heskin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v he_o break_v off_o the_o sentence_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n also_o to_o rail_v against_o cranmer_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o though_o cranmer_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o write_v a_o book_n as_o heskin_n then_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o papist_n unable_a to_o show_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n shall_v by_o daily_a experience_n affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a master_n heskin_n like_o a_o wily_a pie_n object_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n do_v not_o see_v i_o ween_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o be_v in_o m._n cranmers_n assertion_n &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o bald_a objection_n faith_n teach_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o our_o sense_n teach_v now_o not_o to_o be_v but_o faith_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o our_o sense_n teach_v to_o be_v black_a but_o he_o have_v another_o wise_a instance_n the_o sense_n teach_v that_o the_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v very_o sore_o but_o faith_n teach_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v see_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v after_o his_o death_n reason_n will_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v insensible_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o thomas_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o perceive_v by_o his_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o spend_v any_o time_n about_o so_o vain_a a_o matter_n soreness_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o be_v know_v by_o another_o man_n sense_n but_o by_o his_o only_a that_o feel_v it_o as_o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n if_o his_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o some_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n heskins_n will_v think_v it_o be_v very_o sore_o but_o he_o woulde-faine_a excuse_n the_o matter_n why_o he_o cut_v off_o tertulian_n by_o the_o waste_n promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o further_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_fw-la carnis_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v of_o god._n where_o he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o former_a place_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o a_o end_n with_o tertullian_n then_o come_v isychius_n disciple_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o first_o dissuade_v man_n from_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n affirm_v that_o which_o m._n heskin_n deny_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o legal_a passover_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o word_n that_o be_v material_a be_v these_o christus_fw-la primùm_fw-la celebravit_fw-la figuratum_fw-la pasca_fw-la post_fw-la canam_fw-la avem_fw-la intelligibidem_fw-la tradit_fw-la christ_n do_v first_o celebrate_v the_o figurative_a passeover_n but_o after_o supper_n he_o deliver_v the_o intelligible_a supper_n then_o follow_v diverse_a place_n to_o show_v that_o by_o intelligible_a he_o mean_v figure_v but_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o egg_n that_o he_o be_v so_o long_o in_o brood_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v no_o not_o with_o that_o which_o isychius_n say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n first_o in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n 8._o and_o afterward_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v than_o he_o pour_v the_o intelligible_a blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o this_o father_n do_v use_v figurative_o these_o word_n blood_n body_n alter_z power_n drink_n etc_n etc_n be_v worthy_a to_o wear_v a_o cock_n comb_n &_o a_o bell_n yet_o master_n heskins_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n christ_n drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o he_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o pour_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o drink_v and_o give_v he_o pour_v on_o his_o body_n but_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o natural_a blood_n upon_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o neither_o give_v nor_o drink_v his_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o body_n signify_v his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o natural_a blood_n well_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o yet_o he_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o
be_v invisible_a whereas_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v call_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n moreover_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n plain_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v life_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o and_o much_o less_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n to_o make_v any_o infusion_n or_o pour_v of_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o signify_v the_o property_n or_o efficacy_n even_o as_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o former_a shape_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n be_v alter_v namely_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n only_o as_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o serve_v to_o do_v but_o m._n hesk._n like_v not_o this_o gloze_n but_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o signify_v substance_n and_o not_o property_n as_o it_o do_v very_o often_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n of_o stone_n of_o beast_n we_o mean_v the_o property_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v see_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v or_o else_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o call_v that_o divine_a essence_n a_o word_n more_o usual_a for_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o property_n who_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v neither_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o his_o humanity_n nor_o have_v say_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essen_n infund_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la franginus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctor_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o tooth_n but_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o write_v panis_n est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vita_fw-la caro_fw-la substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la panis_fw-la propter_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la congruentiam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la propter_fw-la vinificationis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la caro_fw-la propter_fw-la assumptae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v food_n blood_n life_n flesh_n substance_n his_o body_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n in_o one_o bread_n for_o the_o aptness_n of_o nourishment_n blood_n for_o the_o efficiency_n of_o quicken_a flesh_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o after_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n and_o property_n as_o in_o so_o many_o figurative_a term_n be_v more_o they_o manifest_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o euthymius_n advance_v by_o master_n heskin_n into_o the_o high_a house_n and_o he_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o plain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v but_o that_o be_v no_o material_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o one_o sacrament_n do_v figure_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o table_n describe_v the_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a passeover_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a passeover_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o we_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o true_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o his_o author_n compare_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o against_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o that_o a_o false_a or_o unperfect_a christ_n be_v figure_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o they_o but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v when_o the_o jew_n so_o stick_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n because_o he_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o second_o book_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a insultation_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n note_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a nor_o the_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o challenge_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n hieronyme_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o chapter_n hieronyme_n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o in_o matth._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o figurative_a passeover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o in_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o have_v do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o hieronyme_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a and_o prefigure_v passeover_n which_o word_n will_v be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n a_o true_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a passeover_n christ_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n fare_v as_o he_o be_v half_o mad_a send_v we_o to_o the_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n repreâento_n that_o among_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o streight_v as_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n and_o thereupon_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o take_v to_o show_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o comparison_n will_v not_o else_o stand_v between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n which_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n hierome_n often_o make_v except_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v in_o a_o prefiguration_n m._n heskins_n enforce_v the_o word_n truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o figure_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o also_o must_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v
truth_n whereof_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o truth_n be_v no_o mystery_n new_o invent_v but_o practise_v ever_o since_o moses_n for_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n the_o lamb_n be_v then_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o strive_v when_o m._n heskins_n confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc_n etc_n and_o cyrill_n say_v we_o have_v no_o new_a mystery_n but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n join_v saint_n gregory_n and_o damascen_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n heskin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v honest_o confess_v fulk_n that_o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o high_a house_n &_o damascen_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o low_a house_n he_o may_v make_v he_o vantparlar_n if_o he_o will._n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n material_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o allege_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o general_a purpose_n of_o his_o bill_n for_o gregory_n word_n be_v altogether_o alegoricall_a &_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n hom._n 22._o pasch_fw-mi all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o we_o great_a edify_n if_o they_o be_v discuss_v by_o mystical_a or_o alegoricall_a interpretation_n for_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v you_o have_v learn_v not_o now_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o drink_v which_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o both_o the_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o redeemer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o follow_v his_o passion_n have_v put_v the_o blood_n on_o a_o post_n hear_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n speak_v alegorical_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n mean_v the_o old_a paschal_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o master_n heskin_n will_v urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o urge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n so_o be_v that_o but_o gregory_n proceed_v in_o the_o night_n say_v he_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n because_o we_o do_v now_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o conscience_n note_v here_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n compare_v the_o night_n of_o the_o jewish_a eat_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o both_o his_o say_n affirm_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o for_o damascen_n his_o chief_a word_n be_v these_o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o knight_n of_o the_o low_a house_n if_o god_n the_o word_n by_o willing_a be_v make_v man_n etc_n etc_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n his_o blood_n god_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o green_a herb_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v help_v &_o strengthen_v by_o god_n commandment_n the_o rain_n come_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o his_o almighty_a commandment_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o he_o come_v in_o this_o testimony_n which_o m._n hesk._n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o he_o name_v the_o old_a passeover_n that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o supper_n second_o although_o the_o time_n in_o which_o damascen_n live_v be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o may_v not_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n m._n heskins_n make_v a_o needless_a digression_n of_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o consecration_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o frame_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o consecration_n which_o none_o of_o he_o calepine_v vocabulary_n nor_o dictionary_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o hallow_z or_o to_o separate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o we_o grant_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o papist_n call_v consecrate_v to_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o to_o transubstantiat_fw-la and_o so_o neither_o chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o word_n his_o word_n as_o m._n heskins_n cite_v they_o ho._n de_fw-fr pro._n jud._n be_v these_o and_o now_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v present_a which_o do_v furnish_v that_o table_n he_o also_o consecrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o even_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v and_o as_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v grow_v you_o &_o multiply_v you_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o feel_v always_o effect_n nature_n work_v with_o it_o unto_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o until_o the_o come_n it_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n because_o m._n heskins_n bring_v they_o in_o for_o consecration_n note_v that_o chrysostom_n affirm_v all_o consecration_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n once_o speak_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o the_o papist_n affirm_v consecration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o their_o judgement_n of_o consecration_n hesk._n the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n by_o haymo_n and_o cabâsila_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n m._n heskin_n may_v find_v many_o that_o favour_n his_o bill_n fulk_n but_o see_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o high_a house_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n much_o to_o examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o low_a house_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o allow_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o enact_v truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a house_n only_o this_o will_v i_o note_v that_o master_n heskins_n make_v haymo_n elder_a by_o 500_o year_n than_o such_o chronicle_n as_o i_o have_v read_v do_v account_v he_o but_o this_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v bring_v one_o father_n teach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o scripture_n any_o catholic_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o approve_a doctor_n that_o by_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n do_v deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o will_v give_v over_o and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o still_o he_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o be_v false_a but_o for_o evidence_n to_o inform_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o this_o issue_n i_o will_v allege_v first_o s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n deny_v that_o which_o master_n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quo_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendani_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vinâficabit_fw-la for_fw-mi you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o the_o second_o witness_n shall_v be_v chrysostom_n in_o matth._n homil._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la balthasar_n qui_fw-la bibens_fw-la in_o calicibus_fw-la sacratis_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v sic_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la habitaculum_fw-la preparavit_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v diabolo_fw-la agendi_fw-la in_o eye_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o translate_v the_o sanctify_a vessel_n into_o private_a use_n and_o a_o danger_n as_o balthasar_n do_v teach_v we_o who_o drink_v in_o the_o hallow_a cup_n be_v put_v out_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o sanctify_a vessel_n in_o which_o not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o will._n the_o three_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o cannon_n law_n which_o m._n heskins_n may_v not_o refuse_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o when_o it_o be_v mortal_a be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o same_o offering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n now_o let_v this_o issue_n be_v try_v according_a to_o this_o evidence_n by_o any_o lawful_a and_o indifrent_a man_n of_o the_o country_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v master_n heskin_n charge_v by_o his_o bond_n to_o yield_v and_o recant_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n master_n heskin_n will_v needs_o have_v two_o manner_n of_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a he_o grant_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o corporal_a also_o the_o corporal_a only_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o hard_o hold_v the_o papist_n keep_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o proud_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n wherein_o yet_o consist_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v undoubted_o this_o quarrel_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v a_o corporal_a respect_n to_o abuse_v the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o their_o carnal_a commodity_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v spiritual_a recreation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o application_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o s._n hierome_n and_o damascen_n fulke_n the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n he_o reject_v into_o the_o three_o book_n and_o now_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o this_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o strife_n so_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o bare_a figure_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a sign_n although_o we_o more_o clear_a as_o of_o thing_n already_o exhibit_v and_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a writer_n origen_n ambrose_n and_o oecumenius_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o shadow_n we_o the_o image_n and_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n in_o one_o country_n orig._n in_o ps._n 38._o amb._n 4._o offi._n chap._n 48._o oec_fw-la in_o 10._o heb._n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o have_v before_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o euthymius_n that_o borrow_v it_o of_o he_o but_o how_o frivolous_a the_o comparison_n be_v that_o m._n heskins_n make_v between_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n never_o fail_v be_v a_o bread_n of_o remembrance_n be_v our_o offering_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o defile_a person_n i_o will_v declare_v by_o as_o many_o difference_n the_o show_n bread_n be_v 12._o cake_n in_o number_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v frankincense_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o burn_v so_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v remove_v every_o sabbath_n so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v a_o whole_a week_n so_o must_v not_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o all_o man_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n until_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o night_n old_a so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n where_o note_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o sincerity_n of_o m._n heskins_n that_o rehearse_v the_o text_n out_o of_o 24._o of_o leuit._n leave_v out_o the_o put_n of_o incense_n upon_o the_o two_o row_n because_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o mass_n cake_n but_o to_o the_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n if_o lay_v man_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o prayer_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o bishop_n which_o daily_o must_v offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o give_v david_n and_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o show_n bread_n before_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o a_o woman_n not_o from_o a_o strange_a woman_n but_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o yesterday_o and_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n he_o have_v not_o grant_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o
christ_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o the_o exemplar_n therefore_o as_o meekness_n patience_n sobriety_n moderation_n abstinence_n from_o lucre_n hospitality_n also_o and_o benignity_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o amongst_o all_o lay_v man_n excel_v so_o also_o a_o peculiar_a chastity_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v priestly_a continence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v himself_o fâom_o a_o unclean_a work_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v free_a from_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n in_o these_o word_n hieronyme_n make_v the_o show_n bread_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o neither_o will_v master_n heskin_n collection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o consecration_n offer_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n help_v he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o consecrate_v but_o of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la confectura_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n hieronyme_n speak_v both_o gross_o and_o untrue_o neither_o of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o offer_v undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v prayer_n final_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o where_o he_o show_v a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a in_o ep_n lib._n 1._o cap._n dupliciter_fw-la vero_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divina_fw-la dâ_z qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la biberitis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la well_fw-mi caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la lancâa_fw-la the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v &_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o expound_v whatsoever_o either_o hieronyme_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n say_v of_o the_o consecration_n offer_v or_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o the_o papist_n teach_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v omit_v this_o place_n without_o a_o gird_n against_o marry_a priest_n of_o which_o number_n he_o himself_o be_v once_o one_o say_v they_o have_v put_v away_o the_o consecration_n to_o keep_v their_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o consecration_n howbeit_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v hieronyme_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o can_v simple_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n although_o he_o wish_v rather_o a_o continence_n in_o they_o that_o can_v abstain_v and_o open_o say_v to_o profess_a virgin_n that_o either_o they_o must_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o continue_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v ad_fw-la demetriadem_n next_o to_o hieronyme_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o place_n damascene_fw-la of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o say_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n do_v figure_v this_o bread_n mean_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o as_o m._n heskins_n expound_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o damascene_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v therefore_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o with_o all_o pureness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o burn_a desire_n fashion_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n let_v we_o receive_v this_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v there_o can_v no_o necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n that_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o authority_n we_o weigh_v not_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o hand_n a_o cross_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o like_o all_o their_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o damascene_fw-la the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o allege_v ep._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la fulke_n reprove_v one_o vibicus_n dicit_fw-la cessisse_fw-la pani_fw-la pecus_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n have_v give_v place_n to_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o then_o also_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o say_v that_o blood_n have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o cup_n not_o consider_v that_o now_o also_o he_o receive_v blood_n in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o altar_n give_v place_n to_o altar_n sword_n to_o sword_n fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n sheep_n to_o sheep_n blood_n to_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o error_n of_o vibicus_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v that_o carnal_a thing_n do_v succeed_v carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o lamb_n do_v signify_v the_o bread_n the_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o cup_n to_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o augustine_n deny_v for_o they_o have_v bread_n then_o and_o they_o have_v bread_n now_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n then_o and_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n now_o they_o have_v blood_n then_o and_o they_o have_v blood_n now_o they_o have_v carnal_a thing_n then_o and_o we_o have_v spiritual_a thing_n now_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n as_o we_o have_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v vibicus_n say_v that_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o sheep_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v bread_n also_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o carnal_a presence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lamb_n into_o part_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v every_o one_o receive_v whole_a final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a oldness_n give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a newness_n he_o do_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a
pix_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la do_v rehearse_v this_o custom_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o lick_v be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o a_o woman_n keep_v it_o in_o her_o chest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o reprove_v her_o unworthiness_n or_o her_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o the_o author_n the_o story_n of_o satyrus_n out_o of_o ambrose_n prove_v not_o direct_o reservation_n for_o it_o be_v like_a the_o christian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o ship_n &_o not_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n consecrate_v and_o satyrus_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n or_o catechumein_n and_o not_o baptize_v desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o his_o death_n if_o he_o see_v present_a danger_n of_o drown_v otherwise_o to_o tarry_v until_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o popish_a reservation_n although_o the_o fact_n of_o satyrus_n be_v not_o without_o imperfection_n as_o great_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v of_o ambrose_n and_o much_o less_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o satyrus_n do_v not_o so_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o reservation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumult_n the_o soldier_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o such_o as_o come_v be_v baptize_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la vesperum_fw-la diei_fw-la that_o they_o do_v enter_v that_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o must_v wit_n that_o chrysostom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o morning_n before_o day_n light_n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o therefore_o his_o collection_n be_v vain_a but_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o we_o say_v they_o spend_v all_o the_o forenoon_n in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a baptism_n which_o then_o be_v minister_v twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n and_o then_o in_o the_o afternoon_n toward_o evening_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n hierome_n report_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n what_o reservation_n be_v here_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o do_v bear_v it_o about_o with_o he_o but_o hieronyme_n say_v not_o so_o except_o you_o mean_v about_o the_o church_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o here_o master_n jewel_n have_v a_o double_a blow_n oh_o cunning_a master_n of_o defence_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_a reservation_n buâ_n also_o he_o call_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n master_n jewel_n shall_v not_o great_o feel_v these_o blow_n to_o the_o reservation_n i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a call_n of_o it_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o as_o master_n jewel_n himself_o will_v call_v it_o and_o worthy_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n mean_v by_o he_o but_o how_o will_v master_n heskin_n ward_v these_o blow_n exuperius_n have_v no_o hallow_a pix_n nor_o chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v have_v and_o exuperius_n minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o do_v what_o have_v m._n heskin_n gain_v by_o exuperius_n but_o then_o eusebius_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 36._o chapter_n be_v declare_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n send_v to_o serapion_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o night_n season_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o deed_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v so_o unto_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o public_a order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o his_o own_o commandment_n unto_o his_o own_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o point_n to_o resemble_v the_o novatian_n which_o deny_v reconciliation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o come_v tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la prÄceptum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la lapsis_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la nemo_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la solatia_fw-la denegaret_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la priùs_fw-la id_fw-la rogasse_n constaret_fw-la parum_fw-la etc_n etc_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v the_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o their_o departure_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v desire_v it_o before_o he_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n m._n heskins_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o particular_a commandment_n of_o dionyse_n be_v express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o sacrament_n reserve_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o do_v then_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o part_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o can_v have_v come_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o weakness_n last_o of_o all_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o hear_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n if_o any_o remnant_n thereof_o remain_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v mad_a in_o so_o say_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o other_o neither_o shall_v his_o holy_a body_n be_v change_v but_o the_o virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o lively_a grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o m._n heskins_n translate_v in_o illo_fw-la in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n &_o quicken_a grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n say_v to_o remain_v in_o christ._n but_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosyrium_fw-la i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o cyrillus_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o be_v only_o a_o patch_n cite_v by_o other_o man_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n or_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o anthropomorphits_n which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v if_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o cyrillus_n deny_v because_o christ_n be_v eternal_a &_o incorruptible_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v putrify_v or_o rot_v but_o cyril_n say_v that_o virtue_n &_o grace_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o he_o not_o in_o that_o sacrament_n reserve_v which_o do_v corrupt_a final_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o reservation_n for_o one_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o adoration_n therefore_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o challenge_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o reservation_n but_o of_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n maintain_v reservation_n by_o dip_v of_o stoale_n and_o linen_n clothes_n in_o the_o cup_n he_o must_v remember_v that_o julius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n forbid_v that_o dip_v as_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o do_v which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v allege_v final_o origen_n do_v utter_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n of_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reserve_v
twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o ãâã_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bât_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o âª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâto_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v âª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la âââdis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o ãâã_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sââe_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n ãâã_d
be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n &_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o full_a ãâã_d &_o holy_a sacrifice_n we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n m._n heskins_n ask_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o eusebius_n expound_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o may_v well_o bid_v he_o shore_n up_o his_o eye_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n expound_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o because_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n horrorem_fw-la adferens_fw-la bring_v horror_n meaning_n not_o a_o slavish_a but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n as_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o appertain_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o dionysius_n who_o he_o false_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o good_a antiquity_n eccle._n hier._n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o almost_o lawful_a for_o any_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o be_v do_v except_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v fulfil_v be_v what_o he_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o say_n as_o he_o note_v not_o so_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o know_v neither_o why_o after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n he_o translate_v sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n from_o dionyse_n he_o flit_v to_o the_o hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la call_v the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n where_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v daily_o feel_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prod_n jud._n hom._n 30._o the_o holy_a and_o terrible_a sacrifice_n where_o christ_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n must_v enter_v action_n against_o chrysostom_n for_o many_o heresy_n or_o rather_o chrysostom_n may_v enter_v action_n against_o he_o of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n die_v and_o make_v read_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v spiritual_a he_o demand_v if_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o you_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n you_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o master_n heskin_n bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o damascen_n hesk._n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n write_v thus_o fulke_n ergo_fw-la propriè_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la indeorun_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la offerunt_fw-la caecum_fw-la &_o clandus_fw-la &_o languidum_fw-la ad_fw-la immolandum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la carnalibê°_n victimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la victimas_fw-la successuras_fw-la et_fw-la necquaquam_fw-la tantorum_fw-la hircerùmque_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la thymiana_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la domino_fw-la offerendas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o una_fw-la orbis_fw-la provincia_fw-la judaea_n nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la judaea_n urbe_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offerri_fw-la oblationem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la immundam_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la israel_n sed_fw-la mundum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ceremonijs_fw-la christianorum_fw-la now_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o lamue_v and_o feeble_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o a_o incense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n jewry_n neither_o in_o jerusalem_n one_o city_n of_o jewry_n but_o in_o every_o place_n a_o oblation_n be_v offer_v be_v unclean_a as_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o marvel_v gentle_a reader_n that_o master_n heskins_n allege_v this_o place_n which_o in_o every_o point_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n none_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n oh_o shameless_a beggar_n that_o crave_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o hierome_n who_o name_n he_o abuse_v which_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o express_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o say_v of_o hierome_n which_o be_v write_v before_o this_o in_o exposition_n of_o another_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n but_o where_o by_o analogy_n or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v reprehend_v also_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o negligence_n offertis_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc_n etc_n you_o offer_v say_v he_o upon_o my_o altar_n bread_n pollute_v we_o pollute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o be_v filthy_a do_v drink_v clean_a blood_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v contemptible_a etc_n etc_n here_o forsooth_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o else_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v one_o thing_n videlicet_fw-la bread_n and_o do_v injury_n to_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v but_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o same_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o few_o word_n to_o satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o quarreller_n dum_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violatur_fw-la for_o while_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v he_o show_v a_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o demand_v proud_o wherein_o they_o have_v pollute_v god_n when_o they_o have_v but_o pollute_v his_o sacrament_n leave_v therefore_o hierome_n at_o open_a war_n with_o m._n heskins_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o damascen_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o a_o greek_a ancient_a baron_n be_v a_o ancient_a burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n master_n heskin_n be_v bold_a to_o match_v with_o hironyme_n though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o this_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unconsume_v and_o uncorrupted_a establishment_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o go_v into_o secesse_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o imagination_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o manner_n filth_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hurt_n unto_o our_o sustentation_n and_o conservation_n this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v once_o body_n and_o blood_n name_v howbeit_o if_o either_o damascens_n authority_n
be_v of_o weight_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unknown_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o wrest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n make_v a_o brieefe_a recapitulation_n of_o thing_n before_o write_v with_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o hesk._n the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a labour_n especial_o for_o i_o that_o profess_v such_o brevity_n fulk_n to_o repeat_v the_o answer_n and_o declaration_n make_v before_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o he_o name_v favour_v his_o bill_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n take_v it_o but_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o lofty_a once_o again_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v always_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n how_o unreasonable_o he_o deal_v that_o join_v all_o his_o issue_n upon_o the_o negative_a which_o sometime_o be_v hard_a sometime_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o affirmative_a which_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v hold_v be_v more_o probable_a to_o find_v proof_n in_o antiquity_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o join_v upon_o the_o negative_a i_o will_v bring_v in_o five_o hundred_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o one_o express_o deny_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n because_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o controversy_n about_o such_o matter_n in_o their_o time_n but_o to_o his_o issue_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o shall_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n first_o here_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v but_o wrest_v which_o be_v as_o direct_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n hebr._n 10._o auferâ_n primum_fw-la ut_fw-la sequens_fw-la statuat_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o take_v away_o the_o former_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o which_o follow_v behold_v again_o the_o abundance_n this_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o tell_v i_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o when_o one_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o always_o offer_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o purge_v for_o as_o a_o medicine_n when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v health_n and_o able_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o sickness_n be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o work_v the_o whole_a at_o once_o if_o therefore_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v to_o it_o have_v wrought_v the_o whole_a it_o show_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o any_o more_o &_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o no_o more_o but_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v always_o lay_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v on_o and_o not_o oftentimes_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o always_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offer_v sacrifice_n throughout_o every_o day_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o people_n both_o at_o evening_n &_o in_o the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o discharge_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o accusation_n of_o weakness_n not_o a_o show_v of_o strength_n for_o because_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o second_o be_v likewise_o offer_v &_o because_o that_o also_o profit_v nothing_o a_o other_o be_v offer_v also_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v always_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o infirmity_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o wound_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v say_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v offer_v because_o of_o infirmity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v weâ_z do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v true_o but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n which_o we_o make_v of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_n a_o other_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n always_o therefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o for_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v perfect_a even_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o do_v we_o also_o offer_v now_o which_o then_o true_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v howbeit_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o be_v do_v true_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v then_o for_o this_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o always_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n show_v both_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o be_v real_o and_o carnal_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n namely_o when_o she_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o after_o this_o holy_a issue_n join_v m._n heskins_n rail_v upon_o cranmer_n which_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v not_o one_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n to_o allege_v but_o only_o a_o little_a false_a descant_n upon_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o as_o the_o proclaimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n what_o read_v cranmer_n and_o jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a work_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n as_o m._n hesk._n be_v be_v blemish_v or_o darken_v but_o m._n heskins_n have_v such_o store_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v therein_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o to_o this_o recapitulation_n first_o he_o name_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n truncat_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n âª_o which_o declare_v that_o justine_n make_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o so_o we_o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesusas_n all_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n in_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v off_o our_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o matter_n be_v grave_o entreat_v of_o and_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o wild_a forest_n where_o he_o may_v disport_v himself_o in_o his_o game_n with_o robin_n hood_n and_o his_o merry_a mate_n and_o very_o if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o himself_o of_o his_o lusty_a hunt_n we_o may_v well_o have_v think_v he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o home_n but_o wander_v in_o the_o wood_n so_o wild_a when_o in_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o happen_v to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v that_o go_v to_o eman_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o jest_n this_o vain_a allegory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v find_v out_o only_o in_o m._n heskins_n chase_n he_o travel_v to_o find_v it_o in_o s._n augustin_n &_o theophylact_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n what_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n the_o very_a first_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o any_o doctor_n be_v corrupt_o and_o untrue_o rehearse_v for_o thus_o he_o make_v augustine_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la not_o name_v in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la incongruenter_v accipimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la eorum_fw-la a_o satana_n fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la jesus_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la permissio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la panis_fw-la ut_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o incongruent_o that_o this_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o satan_n that_o jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v participate_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v remove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v autem_fw-la into_o enim_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o factum_fw-la after_o fuisse_fw-la he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ambiguam_fw-la for_o their_o doubtful_a faith_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v not_o augustins_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o read_v not_o this_o place_n out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o other_o man_n collection_n as_o he_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o but_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n together_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o he_o write_v neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la christum_n agnovisse_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la si_fw-la eius_fw-la corporis_fw-la particeps_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiÄ_n cvius_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la panis_fw-la commendat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la unus_fw-la pà nis_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la porrigeret_fw-la apperirentur_fw-la oculi_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o agnoscerent_fw-la cum_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o this_o be_v augustine_n collection_n of_o this_o matter_n nothing_o agreeable_a with_o m._n heskins_n allegory_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o much_o against_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n moreover_o even_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o marvel_v m._n heskin_n can_v see_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v help_v he_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o what_o say_v theophylact_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n also_o be_v here_o insumate_v namely_o that_o that_o their_o eye_n which_o take_v this_o bless_a bread_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a strength_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o these_o authority_n either_o for_o m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o his_o fond_a allegory_n it_o please_v he_o exceed_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o admit_v &_o even_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v mighty_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v at_o all_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi with_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bless_a bread_n by_o which_o they_o both_o do_v show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v although_o it_o be_v bless_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o a_o other_o use_v then_o for_o bodily_a food_n hesk._n the_o second_o cha._n expound_v the_o six_o of_o s._n joh_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o literal_a exposition_n be_v this_o that_o three_o sundry_a breades_fw-mi be_v mention_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o six_o of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n manna_n the_o bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o three_o bread_n be_v distinct_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n give_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o second_o bread_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n christ_n say_v his_o father_n do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o require_v belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o the_o three_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o native_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n but_o save_v his_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o manna_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o flesh_n separate_v or_o distinct_a from_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o his_o quicken_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v daily_o seal_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n minister_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v avouch_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o native_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n both_o by_o the_o plain_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o to_o take_v away_o as_o well_o the_o vain_a suppose_a distinction_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n in_o
in_o one_o very_o substantial_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a master_n heskins_n reject_v this_o participation_n to_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v because_o that_o say_v he_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o this_o but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v tedious_a now_o to_o repeat_v wherefore_o we_o must_v now_o set_v down_o what_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n make_v that_o the_o king_n image_n do_v flourish_v in_o we_o this_o blood_n do_v never_o suffer_v the_o beauty_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o do_v always_o water_n and_o nourish_v to_o fade_v or_o wax_v faint_a for_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v of_o meat_n sudden_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o this_o blood_n at_o the_o first_o do_v water_n the_o soul_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a strength_n this_o mystical_a blood_n drive_v devil_n far_a off_o and_o allure_v angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v the_o lord_n blood_n in_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n but_o the_o angel_n run_v forth_o unto_o we_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v do_v wash_v the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v make_v a_o long_a process_n this_o blood_n do_v purge_v the_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n much_o more_o the_o verity_n this_o blood_n do_v signify_v the_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o blood_n the_o chief_a priest_n dare_v not_o go_v into_o the_o inward_a secret_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o much_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v it_o fear_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v with_o it_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o it_o she_o be_v kindle_v this_o blood_n make_v our_o mind_n clear_a than_o the_o fire_n more_o shine_a than_o gold_n the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n make_v heaven_n open_a true_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_a the_o holy_a treasure_n house_n be_v wonderful_a from_o paradise_n a_o spring_n do_v run_v from_o thence_o sensible_a water_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o table_n come_v out_o a_o spring_n which_o pour_v forth_o spiritual_a flood_n chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n do_v extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v and_o give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v mysticus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mystical_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n mystical_a m._n heskin_n a_o common_a falsary_n have_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o translation_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v in_o this_o long_a sentence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o all_o under_o one_o name_n of_o blood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o blood_n figurative_o and_o ambiguous_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v thereout_o to_o fortify_v m._n heskins_n bill_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o carnal_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n upon_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 16._o show_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la erat_fw-la mundatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la noun_n ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la manavis_fw-la exit_fw-la corpore_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la non_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la christus_fw-la aspersit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccarorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v no_o corporal_a cleanse_n but_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a blood_n how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o do_v in_o deed_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n do_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o this_o blood_n by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o let_v chrysostom_n expound_v himself_o touch_v the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n natural_o present_a then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o if_o the_o virtue_n only_o be_v effectual_a so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o we_o and_o no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a presence_n hesk._n the_o six_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o s._n john_n by_o beda_n and_o cyrillus_n fulke_n although_o beda_n our_o countryman_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o so_o unfit_o match_v with_o cyrillus_n a_o lord_n of_o the_o high_a house_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v these_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o bread_n our_o lord_n give_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o element_n but_o for_o man_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n beda_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o after_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o yet_o m._n heskin_n pithy_o do_v gather_v that_o as_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n alas_o this_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a beg_a of_o that_o in_o question_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a meaning_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o reason_v thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o bread_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v flesh_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o bread_n in_o that_o text_n of_o john_n be_v take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o food_n and_o the_o same_o be_v communicate_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cyrillus_n in_o 6._o joan._n by_o m._n heskins_n allege_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n therein_o antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o old_a bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n a_o image_n and_o a_o shadow_n neither_o do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o corruptible_a nutriment_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o be_o that_o live_a and_o quicken_a bread_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v
panis_fw-la hic_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o may_v receive_v even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o that_o examine_v himself_o &_o he_o which_o receive_v he_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o place_n do_v first_o overthrow_n m._n heskin_n dream_v of_o two_o breades_fw-mi second_o the_o papist_n assertion_n that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o teach_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o m._n heskins_n and_o the_o papist_n deny_v another_o place_n of_o ambrose_n be_v allege_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 4._o let_v we_o then_o teach_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o who_o word_n then_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n petition_n be_v make_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o honourable_a sacrament_n be_v make_v now_o the_o priest_n use_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v except_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o hom._n pasc._n the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a crature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n this_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a for_o his_o transubstantiation_n then_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o urge_v not_o nor_o gather_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o conversion_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n i_o think_v his_o conscience_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a change_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o manner_n of_o mutation_n it_o be_v the_o last_o man_n be_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_n dom._n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o a_o millstone_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o with_o a_o unwashed_a conscience_n to_o take_v the_o morsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o until_o this_o day_n do_v create_v and_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n divide_v this_o his_o most_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a body_n here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o he_o create_v not_o a_o imaginative_a body_n but_o his_o most_o true_a body_n but_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o either_o this_o creation_n be_v figurative_a or_o else_o it_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o to_o create_v be_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n of_o nothing_o second_o that_o christ_n divide_v his_o body_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n final_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o all_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n haec_fw-la quotieâ_n agimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n see_v m._n heskins_n have_v labour_v so_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o &_o not_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v and_o so_o often_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_v they_o to_o make_v god_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v say_v accipâ_n potestatem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la &_o offerendâ_n pro_fw-la vinit_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la take_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o priest_n can_v consecreate_v whereto_o serve_v this_o power_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o consecrat_fw-mi christ_n god_n and_o man_n how_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o slander_v of_o they_o hesk._n the_o nine_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o text_n that_o follow_v in_o saint_n john_n fulk_n the_o text_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o fellow_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a can_v not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a talk_n of_o christ_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v true_o so_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v carnal_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o they_o question_v how_o it_o may_v be_v even_o as_o the_o pseudochristians_n do_v how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o question_n be_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o a_o fantastical_a nor_o a_o mathematical_a or_o figurative_a flesh_n but_o that_o same_o fleshy_a that_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o demand_v further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o at_o a_o stay_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o will_v extend_v his_o will_n no_o further_o than_o his_o word_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n teach_v us._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la ponum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la cius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la &_o visibiliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christie_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tantÄ_n rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o out_o of_o doubt_n do_v neither_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o &_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n thus_o augustine_n teach_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o all_o those_o point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o the_o ten_o chapter_n prove_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o as_o once_o hesk._n m._n heskins_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o doubtful_a how_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v the_o proclaimer_n how_o that_o be_v fulke_n how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n &_o more_o at_o once_o &_o first_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o number_n
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v away_o and_o be_v here_o &_o be_v come_v again_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-mi bone_fw-la es_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la pertine_n quod_fw-la significat_fw-la petrus_n habes_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o perteyne_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o present_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o present_a by_o faith_n in_o present_a by_o sign_n in_o present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-la praesentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la nam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la providentiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o invisibilem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impletur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la verò_fw-la quam_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o judae_fw-la be_v prÄhensus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ligno_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_a depositus_fw-la quod_fw-la linteis_fw-la involutus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la conditus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o resurrectione_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la quare_fw-la quoniam_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o eis_fw-la deducentibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la sequendo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la recessit_fw-la prÄsentia_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la aliter_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_n secundùm_fw-la prÄsentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la rectè_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la habebitis_fw-la habuit_fw-la enim_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o be_v where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o a_o number_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v with_o popish_a transubstantiation_n hesk._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o other_o text_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n joan._n the_o text_n he_o mean_v be_v this_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fulk_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v birth_n and_o nourishment_n so_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o so_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o type_n age_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o place_n be_v of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o of_o the_o other_o supper_n but_o as_o these_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o preservation_n but_o if_o his_o reason_n fail_v the_o doctor_n interpretation_n shall_v help_v namely_o cyprian_n and_o theophylacte_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n dom._n whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n heskin_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a by_o this_o word_n eucharistia_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lib._n 3._o ep._n 15._o illi_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc_n etc_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o your_o honourable_a petition_n before_o penance_n do_v and_o before_o confession_n make_v of_o their_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o repentance_n dare_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o heskin_n rehearse_v but_o cyprian_n proceed_v cum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n see_v it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n which_o master_n heskins_n conceal_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o unpenitent_a offender_n namely_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o theophylacte_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o authority_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n hesk._n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v allege_v four_o place_n one_o in_o joan._n tra._n 36._o quomodo_fw-la quidem_fw-la detur_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o it_o be_v give_v fulke_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n you_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o dead_a carcase_n but_o to_o live_a man_n by_o this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o
except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v this_o impossible_a but_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o possible_a and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o necessary_a which_o also_o he_o do_v unto_o nicodemus_n he_o add_v also_o of_o his_o blood_n signify_v the_o cup_n which_o as_o be_v say_v already_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n here_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n he_o brag_v of_o in_o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o he_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o consider_v hesk._n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ephesine_n counsel_n unto_o nestorius_n fulke_n be_v these_o necessario_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o also_o we_o do_v add_v necessary_o for_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confess_v together_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o celebrate_v it_o in_o our_o church_n the_o unbloody_a service_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o we_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n which_o god_n forbid_v nor_o at_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o as_o possess_v a_o divine_a habitation_n but_o true_o quicken_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n itself_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o life_n as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o quicken_a flesh_n but_o as_o very_o make_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o father_n of_o this_o counsel_n do_v not_o as_o m._n heskins_n say_v expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o declare_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o show_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pure_a man_n as_o nestorius_n affirm_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o note_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o plainness_n then_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v but_o where_o he_o add_v receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n true_o give_v life_n he_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o understand_v of_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n final_o where_o he_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyril_n of_o our_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v we_o show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n cap._n 14._o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lack_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v his_o exposition_n by_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_fw-la from_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n at_o the_o least_o which_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o thaâ_z sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_o etc_o that_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o some_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o dead_a folk_n but_o this_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o exposition_n will_v rather_o drive_v all_o wiseman_n from_o that_o exposition_n then_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o although_o the_o bohemian_n use_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n expound_v the_o next_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o cyrill_n the_o text_n he_o will_v expound_v be_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n fulk_n have_v life_n in_o he_o that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v not_o life_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n who_o he_o allege_v most_o plain_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o profess_v for_o his_o exposition_n first_o augustine_n tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n hanc_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v not_o this_o life_n that_o eat_v not_o this_o bread_n nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n for_o without_o be_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n but_o eternal_a they_o can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o have_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o that_o he_o say_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n many_o which_o have_v take_v it_o may_v die_v but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o both_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o have_v not_o life_n &_o he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v life_n and_o that_o eternal_a although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o m._n heskins_n himself_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n expound_v this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o either_o so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a he_o be_v that_o with_o vain_a gloss_n he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v augustine_n to_o his_o side_n first_o he_o say_v though_o this_o meat_n signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o alone_a but_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n second_o augustine_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o do_v both_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v altogether_o against_o he_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v all_o this_o therefore_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n most_o well-beloved_a that_o we_o eaâe_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a man_n do_v but_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o his_o member_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v although_o many_o do_v now_o with_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n temporal_o which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v eternal_a torment_n oât_v of_o these_o word_n m._n have_v do_v
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n âª_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitÄ_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suÄ_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meat_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v neither_o receive_v but_o where_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o overthrow_v the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o lyra._n fulk_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o that_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o euthymius_n who_o borrow_v they_o of_o chrysostom_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o none_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v save_v but_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v therefore_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o but_o be_v you_o advise_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m_o jewel_n that_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n let_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o you_o will_v it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o for_o our_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o as_o for_o lyra_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o authority_n let_v he_o be_v on_o m._n heskins_n side_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o dionyse_n hesk._n s._n cyrill_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o in_o joan._n vmbram_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la nosti_fw-la etc_n etc_n fulk_n know_v thou_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n learn_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n again_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n and_o manna_n the_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o more_o esteem_v the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n but_o rather_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o manna_n bring_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o a_o short_a remedy_n of_o hunger_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o meat_n nourish_v unto_o immortality_n &_o eternal_a life_n also_o that_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n ease_v bodily_a thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o bring_v it_o any_o thing_n beside_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o true_a drink_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o death_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o true_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n simple_o but_o of_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v become_v life_n because_o m._n heskin_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o take_v up_o yesterday_n cold_n ash_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v before_o by_o light_n of_o they_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o all_o remain_v still_o dark_a and_o dime_n for_o his_o intent_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_a food_n there_o be_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o question_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v eat_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o dionyse_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o he_o match_v undiscrete_o with_o cyril_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quamuis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v visible_o nor_o corporal_o although_o the_o very_a body_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o these_o two_o expositor_n be_v also_o cite_v augustine_n &_o chrysostom_n augustine_n in_o saint_n prospero_n to_o avouch_v the_o phrase_n of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n caro_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la opertam_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sub_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la potamus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n and_o taste_n of_o wine_n beside_o that_o this_o collection_n of_o prospero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o augustine_n own_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o forma_fw-la and_o species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o accident_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a which_o m._n heskins_n have_v most_o lewd_o suppress_v caro_fw-la videlicèt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la utroque_fw-la invisibili_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la signatur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la palpabile_fw-la plenum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la maiestate_fw-la that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v palpable_a full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a glorious_a &_o palpable_a body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la illius_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la quod_fw-la palpabile_fw-la quod_fw-la mortale_fw-la in_o cruse_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la passion_n mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sic_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la as_z that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v his_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a &_o as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n chrysostom_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hom._n 24._o in_o 10._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o et_fw-la quando_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n be_v crucify_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v by_o death_n this_o same_o body_n be_v
psalm_n 98._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v of_o his_o body_n by_o lump_n or_o piece_n but_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o cut_v it_o off_o in_o the_o waste_n tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n then_o when_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o this_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o he_o life_n everlasting_a some_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o they_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v cut_v certain_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n here_o stay_v master_n heskin_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n ille_fw-la aâtem_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v &_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v give_v you_o life_n although_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o avouch_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o expound_v but_o m._n heskins_n will_v we_o not_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n for_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la neophy_n have_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o m._n jewel_n hoc_fw-la accipite_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v you_o this_o in_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v death_n not_o life_n that_o think_v christ_n a_o liar_n if_o m._n heskins_n have_v express_v in_o what_o book_n or_o âome_v i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o this_o sermon_n admetus_n norphil_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o search_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o there_o be_v many_o homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n admetus_n neophyl_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o can_v i_o read_v that_o which_o he_o advouch_v out_o of_o he_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a writer_n that_o without_o judgement_n ascribe_v it_o to_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o say_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o bread_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sacramental_o but_o not_o natural_o or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n s._n cyril_n follow_v ca._n 22._o sup_n 6._o joan._n exit_fw-la imperitia_fw-la multi_fw-la etc_n etc_n many_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n not_o understand_v his_o word_n be_v trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o provoke_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o form_n and_o most_o goodly_a dispensation_n of_o this_o mystery_n this_o also_o moreover_o they_o do_v think_v how_o shall_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o man_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o how_o can_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o immortality_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o understand_v to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v bare_a and_o open_a he_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o other_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o cause_n say_v he_o oh_o sire_n be_v you_o trouble_v for_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o life_n be_v give_v by_o my_o body_n unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o see_v i_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v ascend_v lest_o you_o shall_v ask_v again_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n so_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o see_v this_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o your_o madness_n for_o if_o you_o think_v that_o my_o flesh_n can_v not_o bring_v life_n unto_o you_o how_o shall_v it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n like_o a_o bird_n how_o shall_v it_o fly_v into_o the_o air_n for_o this_o be_v a_o like_a impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o if_o my_o flesh_n beside_o nature_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o let_v but_o it_o may_v likewise_o beside_o nature_n give_v life_n cyrill_n note_v as_o m._n heskins_n say_v then_o vain_a thought_n of_o the_o capernaite_n one_o of_o eat_v raw_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o how_o that_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n the_o latter_a he_o answer_v at_o large_a the_o other_o brief_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o form_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a manner_n of_o receive_v his_o body_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o gross_a imagination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v that_o doubt_n but_o increase_v it_o master_n heskins_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v non_fw-la verbo_fw-la soliù_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 14._o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n raise_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o with_o his_o touch_v to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n also_o do_v give_v life_n if_o then_o with_o his_o only_a touch_v corrupt_a thing_n be_v make_v sound_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v which_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n it_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n reform_v again_o to_o immortality_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o neither_o do_v thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o but_o remember_v that_o although_o water_n by_o nature_n be_v cold_a yeâ_z by_o come_v of_o fire_n to_o it_o forget_v her_o coldness_n it_o boil_v with_o heat_n here_o m._n heskins_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o our_o gloss_n that_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o teach_v more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o true_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n âª_o by_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacracrament_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n say_v we_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o of_o necessity_n employ_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v for_o other_o taste_n we_o have_v not_o of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o deliver_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n he_o scoff_v fine_o at_o our_o spiritual_a sift_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o fine_a that_o we_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bran_n of_o the_o signify_v sign_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a bread_n we_o feed_v on_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o master_n heskins_n ieaste_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o presence_n and_o receive_n which_o
and_o life_n he_o show_v that_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o he_o call_v his_o very_a flesh_n spirit_n not_o because_o it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n &_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o be_v perfect_o join_v with_o it_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o quicken_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v undecent_o for_o he_o that_o be_v sure_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o which_o be_v say_v you_o think_v i_o say_v this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o life_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o can_v quicken_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o flesh_n quicken_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n by_o which_o my_o flesh_n also_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_n cyrill_n have_v his_o mind_n still_o bend_v against_o the_o nestorian_n earnest_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o for_o m._n hesk._n purpose_v he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o capernaites_n m._n hesk._n so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o over_o to_o we_o if_o he_o can_v invent_v any_o bald_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o agree_v to_o our_o doctrine_n the_o sacramentary_n he_o say_v be_v carnal_a and_o gross_a because_o they_o say_v that_o papist_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bare_a flesh_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o give_v life_n but_o indeed_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o give_v no_o life_n as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o prate_v so_o gross_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o wafer_n cake_n &_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n the_o forty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n by_o euthymius_n and_o lyra._n hesk._n euthymius_n to_o end_v this_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n fukle_n be_v cite_v as_o before_o in._n 6._o joan._n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o quicken_a for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o simple_o that_o be_v understand_v they_o carnal_o but_o imagine_v a_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o to_o behold_v they_o with_o inward_a eye_n as_o mystery_n for_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o understand_v euthymius_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v hom._n 46._o in_o joan._n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o can_v m._n hesk._n draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o humour_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystery_n and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v present_a then_o be_v see_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n which_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o the_o author_n speak_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o aug._n say_v even_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a be_v still_o visible_a ep._n 85._o consentio_fw-la to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o sentence_n of_o lyra_n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n who_o although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o m._n hesk._n reject_v the_o true_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n as_o heretical_a which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o allow_v as_o only_o profitable_a set_v up_o three_o other_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o present_a it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n three_o because_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o device_n he_o make_v lyra_n the_o author_n and_o he_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o such_o blind_a teacher_n while_o they_o wrangle_v about_o word_n they_o become_v altogether_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rail_a stuff_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o this_o worthy_a exposition_n continue_v in_o 36._o chapter_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o fond_a and_o lewd_a comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n fulke_n with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n âª_o which_o because_o it_o show_v nothing_o but_o m._n hesk._n wit_n and_o stomach_n i_o omit_v it_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v man_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contrariety_n among_o themselves_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n satan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n any_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n at_o all_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v and_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la christus_fw-la multa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o petrae_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ostium_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o similitude_n christ_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o by_o property_n by_o similitude_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o door_n be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o altogether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o contrariety_n of_o sacramentary_n among_o themselves_o he_o cite_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v in_o his_o frowardness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o several_a disagree_a spirit_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o carolostadius_fw-la swenkfeldius_n campanus_n and_o the_o eight_o without_o name_n which_o be_v belike_o h._n n._n opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o listen_v who_o opinion_n the_o godly_a who_o he_o call_v sacramentary_n do_v ever_o more_o detest_v as_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a there_o remain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n &_o of_o oecolampadius_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o my_o bodâe_n &_o two_o other_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o take_v this_o as_o a_o monument_n or_o remembrance_n of_o my_o body_n crucify_v for_o you_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o meaning_n so_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n this_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o my_o body_n
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
transmutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la educti_fw-la sumus_fw-la into_o this_o english_a with_o foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v his_o letter_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_v in_o this_o beastly_a rack_a &_o pervert_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o thanksgiving_n not_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o falsification_n be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o food_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v shall_v nourish_v our_o body_n which_o justinê°_n do_v most_o express_o affirm_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o collection_n i_o will_v gather_v myself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o well_o like_a of_o and_o yet_o although_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o anger_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a collection_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o day_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v second_o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n three_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n be_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n hes._n collection_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n first_o he_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v sign_n figure_n token_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o a_o try_a argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n negative_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incarnate_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o likewise_o three_o m._n have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o incarnation_n so_o say_v not_o justinus_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a by_o that_o divine_a &_o wonderful_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o this_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o justine_n speak_v none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v speak_v &_o believe_v while_o he_o live_v but_o m._n heskins_n although_o there_o be_v never_o see_v a_o more_o impudent_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n and_o meaning_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v plain_o discover_v most_o lewd_o corrupt_v the_o author_n word_n by_o false_a translation_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o slander_v holy_a and_o learned_a cranmer_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o harlot_n do_v but_o after_o she_o have_v play_v the_o strumpet_n call_v every_o honest_a woman_n she_o meet_v whore_n first_o cranmer_n say_v he_o report_v as_o though_o justine_n shall_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v first_o a_o intolerable_a lie_n for_o cranmer_n say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o call_v so_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o second_o cranmer_n say_v out_o of_o justinus_n that_o these_o creature_n after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o be_v change_v into_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o say_v most_o true_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n be_v and_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v and_o master_n heskin_n most_o false_o have_v corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o which_o falsification_n be_v guilty_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o flee_v from_o his_o former_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o petrus_n nannius_n a_o papist_n which_o yet_o help_v he_o not_o but_o by_o false_a point_v and_o displace_v of_o the_o word_n ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la verbi_fw-la illius_fw-la cibum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la immutationem_fw-la aluntur_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictus_n fuerit_fw-la jesu_fw-la ipsius_fw-la incarnati_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la didicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v so_o place_v as_o it_o can_v abide_v no_o such_o patchery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o food_n after_o thanks_n be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o permutation_n be_v nourish_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v incarnate_v so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justine_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n ambrose_n be_v allege_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n fac_n nobis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o priest_n this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o augustine_n who_o word_n m._n heskins_n cite_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ser._n 8._o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v call_v bread_n when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o be_v call_v his_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o comparison_n it_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n but_o his_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o body_n then_o bread_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v rather_o to_o preach_v then_o to_o baptise_v but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n as_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v that_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o lewd_a lozel_n that_o can_v not_o write_v true_a latin_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v such_o beastly_a baggage_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o counterfeit_a alexander_n speak_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o the_o ash_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o heifer_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n much_o more_o shall_v water_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n see_v how_o the_o brutish_a blasphemous_a ass_n transfer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o from_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o beggarly_a holy_a water_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v m._n heskins_n root_a with_o his_o groin_n in_o this_o draff_n sack_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o alexander_n treat_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hesk._n it_o be_v a_o worshipful_a alexander_n that_o give_v you_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o his_o word_n but_o let_v the_o occasion_n go_v we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o he_o rehearse_v half_o a_o side_n of_o m._n jewel_n word_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o he_o gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o thus_o christ_n never_o give_v commandment_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v this_o argument_n he_o answer_v be_v negative_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o under_o correction_n of_o his_o great_a logic_n when_o god_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o he_o command_v a_o argument_n of_o negative_n of_o god_n commandment_n conclude_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v he_o bring_v example_n
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ_n deuâ_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâd_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâm_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâuificatiââem_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o though_o a_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o substantial_a ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o florens_n be_v a_o sorry_a ground_n without_o scripture_n although_o ãâ¦ã_o nor_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n with_o such_o practice_n as_o he_o require_v the_o second_o suppose_a heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v because_o gregory_n say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o word_n though_o master_n hesk._n will_v rack_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o manifest_a figure_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o gregory_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a for_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o this_o he_o adjoin_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o new_a as_o in_o deed_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v but_o yet_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o term_n use_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n homoousion_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o be_v short_a for_o term_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v let_v he_o prove_v transubstantiation_n so_o old_a as_o he_o pretend_v &_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o term_n the_o third_o pretend_v heresy_n to_o be_v overthrow_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v avoid_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o discharge_v of_o m._n hesk._n cavil_z hierome_n be_v allege_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la qu._n 2._o the_o place_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o m._n hesk._n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o s._n herome_n together_o &_o not_o in_o patch_n as_o m._n hesk._n have_v do_v interlace_v his_o fond_a gloss_n questio_fw-la secunda_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o second_o question_n how_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o man_n build_v the_o fable_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o &_o drink_v wine_n which_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v that_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o etc_n etc_n this_o be_v that_o cup_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thy_o cup_n inebriaeting_n be_v very_o noble_a if_o therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v we_o reject_v jewish_a fable_n &_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n prepare_v &_o make_v clean_o &_o let_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o hold_v passover_o with_o he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o guest_n &_o the_o fist_n he_o himself_o eat_v &_o which_o be_v eat_v his_o blood_n we_o drink_v &_o without_o he_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o &_o daily_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o the_o vine_n of_o sorec_n which_o be_v interpret_v choose_v the_o red_a new_a wine_n and_o of_o they_o we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v sing_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o bread_n also_o do_v jacob_n the_o patriarch_n covet_v to_o eat_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o &_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v i_o for_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v hear_v our_o lord_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o father_n that_o i_o may_v accomplish_v his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o christ_n shall_v drink_v with_o we_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o hierome_n and_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v what_o master_n heskins_n have_v leave_v out_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o snatch_v truncate_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o deceive_v his_o auditory_a but_o by_o this_o whole_a treatise_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o the_o church_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a fantasy_n of_o real_a presence_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a at_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o hierome_n say_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hierome_n open_v what_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o how_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o so_o eat_v his_o body_n as_o we_o put_v he_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o as_o jacob_n do_v eat_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o more_o collection_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n hesk._n the_o four_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n testify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o isychius_n &_o s._n augustine_n fulke_n isychius_n be_v allege_v in_o leuit._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2d_o upon_o this_o text_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n unwitting_o shall_v put_v the_o five_o part_n thereunto_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o hallow_a thing_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n proper_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n of_o who_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n also_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a &_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v forbid_v not_o only_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n &_o hire_a servant_n but_o he_o command_v also_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o take_v it_o by_o
ignorance_n which_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o which_o know_v not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o who_o solomon_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o prince_n attend_v diligent_o what_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o he_o also_o compel_v open_o and_o constrain_a he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n for_o this_o five_o part_n be_v add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n intelligible_o now_o what_o the_o five_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n may_v teach_v thou_o for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n with_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o he_o bid_v not_o another_o thing_n or_o from_o any_o other_o where_o but_o a_o five_o part_n to_o be_v add_v of_o it_o or_o with_o it_o or_o as_o the_o 70._o interpret_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o lord_n mystery_n for_o that_o be_v add_v deliver_v and_o remove_v we_o from_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n carnal_a or_o earthly_a of_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v divine_o &_o spiritual_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o five_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v do_v set_v in_o order_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o our_o taste_n unto_o mystery_n but_o also_o our_o hear_n &_o sight_n and_o touch_v &_o smell_v so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o high_a we_o do_v suspect_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_o to_o less_o reason_n or_o weak_a understanding_n this_o place_n m._n hesk._n note_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o the_o father_n mean_v and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n moreover_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sound_v not_o so_o round_o yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v also_o what_o be_v then_o the_o conclusion_n marry_o then_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n &_o issue_n join_v thereupon_o that_o no_o one_o writer_n of_o like_a ancienty_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o place_n i_o wish_v always_o that_o the_o author_n may_v be_v his_o own_o expositor_n first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o part_n add_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_o that_o be_v as_o he_o use_v the_o term_n spiritual_o &_o mystical_o although_o m._n hesk._n translate_v intelligibiliter_fw-la easy_o second_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v think_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o earthly_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v divine_o and_o spiritual_o as_o for_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v join_v &_o try_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v what_o hesychius_n say_v further_a quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la etc_n etc_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v their_o virtue_n at_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o thing_n intelligible_a to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o grant_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o miracle_n of_o they_o because_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v as_o sure_o sanctify_v as_o they_o exceed_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o these_o word_n m._n hesk._n will_v prove_v transubstantiation_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o commutation_n from_o thing_n sensible_a to_o intelligible_a that_o be_v from_o bread_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o m._n hesk._n must_v prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o sensible_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o understanding_n only_o or_o else_o his_o exposition_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o be_v a_o division_n &_o exposition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a &_o intelligible_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o that_o whereunto_o the_o thing_n sensible_a be_v change_v be_v not_o a_o sensible_a thing_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o thing_n intelligible_a âª_o that_o be_v which_o may_v only_o by_o understanding_n be_v conceive_v &_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o augustin_n be_v cite_v in_o ps._n 33_o a_o place_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v &_o answer_v more_o than_o once_o already_o et_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o band_n brethren_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o man_n etc_n etc_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n where_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o aug._n himself_o &_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n christ_n carry_v himself_o say_v aug._n in_o his_o hand_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o not_o simple_o master_n hesk._n jangle_v of_o a_o only_a figure_n have_v be_v often_o reprove_v we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o only_a figure_n as_o david_n may_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o himself_o for_o david_n can_v make_v no_o sacrament_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n to_o give_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o represent_v in_o sign_n an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v cite_v de_n trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o truncate_o as_o he_o term_v it_o for_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o head_n nor_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o scope_n of_o augustine_n word_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v this_o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n etc_n etc_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o do_v yet_o carry_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n although_o he_o do_v as_o yet_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n &_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o adoption_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n can_v nevertheless_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o signify_v otherwise_o by_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o neither_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o parchment_n nor_o the_o ink_n nor_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o skin_n do_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v consecrate_v with_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o do_v right_o receive_v unto_o spiritual_a health_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o that_o visible_a form_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o when_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o work_n be_v do_v by_o corporal_a motion_n move_v first_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o his_o minister_n either_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o of_o secret_a spirit_n that_o be_v subject_n serve_v he_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o air_n god_n make_v what_o he_o will_v both_o sensible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o shall_v
even_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o blood_n so_o have_v the_o new_a namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o do_v he_o also_o unspeakable_o transmute_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v earthly_a but_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v airy_a and_o hot_a and_o as_o bread_n do_v comfort_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o it_o sanctify_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o wine_n do_v make_v glad_a so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o be_v make_v a_o defence_n although_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o place_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 51._o chap._n of_o this_o second_o book_n yet_o as_o m._n hes._n gather_v here_o two_o other_o matter_n so_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figurative_a gloze_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v flat_o deny_v but_o by_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o âª_o marry_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o a_o figure_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o then_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n etc_n etc_n euthymius_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o figure_n from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a and_o vain_a sign_n but_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o second_o matter_n that_o master_n heskins_n note_v be_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a transmutation_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o figure_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o the_o merit_n fruit_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o and_o his_o body_n natural_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o the_o figure_n nor_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o vouchsafe_v gentle_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o euthymius_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v these_o ita_fw-la &_o hec_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la transmutaâ_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vinificâââ_n corpus_fw-la &_o in_o ipsius_fw-la prÄciosum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la siâon_fw-la &_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipso_fw-la ãâã_d even_o so_o he_o do_v unspeakable_o transmute_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o same_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o into_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o which_o euthymius_n do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n he_o mean_v of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a transmutation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o former_a part_n show_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v use_v to_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o the_o similitude_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n master_n heskins_n say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n now_o we_o come_v to_o isodorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n and_o his_o word_n de_n offi._n eccle._n lib._n 18._o be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o christian_n unto_o god_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o master_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o isydore_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o also_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o right_o call_v and_o master_n heskin_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o a_o negative_a he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o no_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o reason_v as_o fond_o of_o christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v give_v of_o thank_n yet_o admit_v blessing_n to_o signify_v consecration_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v forsooth_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v bless_v it_o to_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o he_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o that_o babble_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o bare_a figure_n which_o we_o utter_o do_v forsake_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o fall_v to_o gather_v his_o voice_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n except_o tertullian_n only_o wherein_o he_o lie_v impudent_o for_o beside_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n which_o both_o use_v the_o very_a word_n figure_n we_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o both_o they_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v either_o write_v plain_o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n or_o else_o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o last_o challenge_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n must_v bring_v forth_o when_o any_o country_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o other_o treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heresy_n and_o antechristianitie_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n king_n edwardes_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v king_n henry_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o king_n edward_n finish_v and_o the_o queen_n repair_v and_o uphold_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o may_v sleep_v on_o both_o side_n but_o now_o he_o be_v disturb_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o house_n now_o he_o storm_v and_o of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a time_n be_v become_v plain_n satan_n the_o devil_n hesk._n the_o nine_o &_o fifty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n &_o first_o damascen_n &_o haymo_n fulke_n before_o m._n heskin_n begin_v his_o pretend_a exposition_n he_o charge_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reverence_v they_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v although_o he_o prefer_v one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o a_o thouâând_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n next_o to_o luther_n he_o rail_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n who_o he_o call_v the_o proclaimer_n charge_v he_o with_o mock_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereof_o some_o he_o say_v be_v
the_o word_n of_o germanus_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o boyish_a sophism_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o fearful_a and_o holy_a mystery_n but_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n by_o m._n heskins_n confession_n &_o much_o less_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a &_o holy_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v see_v &_o touch_v and_o eat_v but_o with_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n show_v the_o exposition_n of_o petrue_a çluniacensis_fw-la &_o bessarion_n upon_o the_o same_o hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o this_o dan_n peter_n of_o clunye_n &_o bessarion_n which_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o all_o the_o author_n name_n &_o say_n who_o he_o have_v cite_v upon_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o because_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o recapitulate_v in_o this_o place_n i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n have_v give_v a_o clear_a voice_n on_o his_o side_n but_o all_o be_v most_o clear_a against_o he_o hesk._n the_o five_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o bread_n bless_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n and_o prove_v by_o theophylâst_n &_o bedâ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o who_o he_o name_v of_o late_a time_n fulk_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o emaus_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o scripture_n can_v lead_v we_o or_o they_o so_o to_o think_v beda_n in_o 24._o luke_n write_v thus_o âerti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la causae_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a mystery_n that_o another_o shape_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o breed_v âª_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v noâ_n partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n who_o unity_n the_o apostle_n commend_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v one_o bread_n we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o bless_a bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o this_o place_n indeed_o show_v that_o beda_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o give_v but_o either_o for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o monster_n hesk._n the_o six_o &_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n fulk_n i_o say_v before_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o augustine_n only_o but_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v &_o consider_v i_o will_v also_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n but_o that_o he_o gather_v further_a matter_n out_o of_o it_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o hom._n 17._o in_o math._n quia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a but_o that_o sanctification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n sanctify_v another_o for_o that_o be_v a_o sanctification_n that_o sanctify_v another_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v can_v sanctify_v another_o thing_n although_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v as_o for_o example_n thou_o âignest_a the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n thou_o have_v sanctify_v it_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v it_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n give_v from_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctification_n because_o that_o only_o be_v not_o give_v which_o be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v to_o beast_n and_o give_v it_o to_o infidel_n because_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o as_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n all_o man_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o table_n and_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n also_o do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o way_n but_o give_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o cleophas_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o paul_n fast_v do_v not_o only_o bless_v the_o bread_n but_o also_o reach_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o luke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n three_o thing_n m._n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o chrysostom_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o a_o sanctify_a thing_n but_o also_o sanctification_n itself_o and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o adversary_n to_o answer_v he_o where_o this_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o if_o sanctification_n rest_v in_o the_o bread_n than_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n receive_v not_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v they_o sanctify_v therefore_o sanctification_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n hesk._n reason_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v say_v because_o he_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n as_o john_n baptize_v yet_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n m._n hesk._n observe_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o almost_o all_o be_v infidel_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v food_n &_o be_v satisfy_v cast_v the_o rest_n over_o board_n to_o lighten_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o place_n act_n 2._o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o communication_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o prayer_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o and_o apt_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o yet_o nothing_o less_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o than_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v show_v hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n handle_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a fulk_n it_o answer_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n he_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v very_o easy_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n first_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o yet_o without_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n there_o give_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o gather_v any_o such_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n second_o notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o because_o he_o give_v that_o as_o the_o last_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o immediate_o
before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o his_o first_o return_n again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o same_o to_o two_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o those_o two_o final_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o which_o s._n luke_n who_o show_v that_o story_n exact_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v it_o before_o but_o admit_v that_o he_o do_v then_o minister_v the_o communion_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o give_v but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v part_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o proof_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v serve_v a_o reasonable_a man._n also_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o bread_n mean_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o math._n 15._o &_o mark._n 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v for_o eat_a bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o here_o exclude_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o name_v also_o mark_v the_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v bread_n &_o luke_n 14._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharizee_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o john_n 6._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a shall_v minister_v bread_n for_o food_n and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o have_v not_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disorder_a person_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n in_o all_o these_o place_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v in_o which_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o only_a bread_n be_v speak_v of_o &_o not_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o cup_n also_o be_v comprehend_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n as_o m._n heskin_n most_o arrogant_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o affirm_v the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o the_o institution_n pertain_v only_o to_o priest_n because_o christ_n do_v then_o minister_v it_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o first_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v nor_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thirteen_o person_n to_o eat_v up_o a_o whole_a sheep_n and_o other_o meat_n also_o at_o one_o meal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a one_o and_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o head_n foot_n &_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o nothing_o reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n but_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o the_o other_o part_n also_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o only_o and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o both_o kind_n because_o only_a priest_n have_v both_o kind_n deliver_v unto_o they_o further_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n without_o a_o exclusive_a exclude_v all_o other_o manner_n but_o this_o oh_o shameless_a dog_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o baptism_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o water_n into_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n âª_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v this_o after_o the_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o again_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o heene_n a_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o manner_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n reprove_v another_o manner_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o corinthian_n final_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_v every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o try_v themselves_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n but_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n what_o lucifer_n be_v that_o which_o will_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o say_v the_o lay_z people_n shall_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n or_o may_v be_v without_o the_o cup_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a nourishment_n unto_o we_o which_o of_o necessity_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v lack_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n have_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o feed_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o two_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o signify_v his_o body_n as_o meat_n the_o other_o to_o represent_v his_o blood_n as_o drink_v and_o therefore_o confound_v be_v he_o the_o confound_v these_o thing_n which_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v thus_o merciful_o distinguish_v justinus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n in_o dialog_n cum._n tryphone_n adversus_fw-la judÄos_fw-la and_o even_o this_o very_a division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sufficient_o confute_v both_o transubstantiation_n &_o the_o carnal_a presence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v divide_v his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n but_o even_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o swallow_a or_o gulp_v in_o of_o the_o same_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o throat_n but_o the_o cup_n say_v master_n heskin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o be_v it_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o where_o be_v now_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n where_o blood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o
blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n for_o not_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n very_o well_o of_o the_o cross_n quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la mysticè_fw-la perciperemus_fw-la the_o cross_n make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n lay_v upon_o it_o eatable_a of_o man_n for_o except_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v mystical_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o leu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o but_o m._n heskin_n by_o miserable_a detort_v of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a father_n patroness_n of_o his_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n as_o though_o they_o teach_v whole_a christ_n to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o their_o work_n first_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr cana_n domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la mutatus_fw-la proâurat_n vitam_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n procure_v life_n but_o here_o master_n heskins_n play_v his_o old_a part_n most_o impudent_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a by_o add_v domini_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o common_a bread_n his_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adiuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la vitae_fw-la Äternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la christo_fw-la unitos_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increase_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n of_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o bodily_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o shameful_o he_o abuse_v cyprian_a who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n will_v he_o think_v you_o allow_v that_o neither_o wine_n nor_o water_n shall_v be_v give_v especial_o when_o he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v precise_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o cup_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v before_o we_o lib._n â_o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n but_o be_v papist_n ashame_v of_o forgery_n to_o maintain_v their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n after_o cyprian_a he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o calicem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o follow_v which_o he_o crafty_o omit_v exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corpora_fw-la quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_n &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o which_o he_o do_v increase_v our_o body_n when_o then_o the_o mix_a cup_n and_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v eclipsis_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o may_v see_v plain_o here_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o master_n heskins_n allege_v further_a out_o of_o irenaeus_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o venis_fw-la &_o carnibus_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hominem_fw-la substantia_fw-la blood_n be_v not_o but_o of_o vein_n and_o flesh_n and_o other_o substance_n of_o man._n by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o have_v blood_n m._n heskin_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o wheresoever_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v flesh_n and_o vein_n also_o wherein_o all_o the_o pudding_n wife_n of_o lovayne_n will_v hold_v against_o he_o in_o deed_n blood_n come_v from_o vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o irenÄus_n say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o blood_n be_v there_o must_v be_v vein_n and_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o bernarde_n we_o be_v as_o little_o move_v withal_o as_o m._n heskin_n with_o melancthon_n to_o who_o in_o his_o bravery_n he_o say_v vale_n and_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v one_o he_o answer_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o frequent_v the_o solemn_a memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n therefore_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n conclude_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a decree_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o receipt_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o these_o substantial_a prove_v come_v in_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n fulke_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bohemnians_n who_o use_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o &_o such_o like_a text_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v that_o those_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o otherwise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o there_o teach_v we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v that_o see_v he_o join_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o where_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v shift_v off_o that_o matter_n with_o their_o concomitans_fw-la of_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o require_v drink_v as_o necessary_o as_o eat_v even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a food_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o meat_n without_o drink_n but_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o special_o bracarense_n tertium_fw-la capitul_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr con._n dis._n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o reform_v many_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o this_o be_v one_o which_o they_o reprove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la
mean_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o all_o along_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n who_o rather_o go_v before_o they_o then_o follow_v they_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n for_o in_o sacrament_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n often_o time_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o pascall_n lamb_n the_o pass_v over_o so_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n his_o monstrous_a absurdity_n upon_o chrysostom_n 1._o cor._n 10._o cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o join_v to_o it_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rock_n say_v he_o flow_v out_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v flow_v out_o before_o that_o time_n but_o a_o certain_a other_o spiritual_a rock_n wrought_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v present_a every_o where_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v the_o material_a rock_n and_o christ_n who_o because_o it_o represent_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o that_o the_o material_a rock_n be_v not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n chrysostom_n say_v not_o but_o saint_n augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o affirm_v plain_o that_o which_o master_n heskins_n deny_v impudent_o proceed_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o oecolampadius_n his_o principle_n that_o figure_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v figure_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o dove_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n of_o helias_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o example_n do_v prove_v it_o for_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o john_n call_v helias_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o although_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o adverb_n veluti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v fiery_a allege_v chrysostom_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a fire_n or_o wind_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v that_o visible_a form_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o both_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o master_n heskin_n be_v pose_v as_o boy_n be_v in_o the_o school_n who_o or_o what_o sit_v he_o may_v not_o say_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o and_o act_n 11._o peter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v those_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a presence_n and_o whereas_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v john_n say_v he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o give_v they_o his_o breath_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o when_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o say_v receive_v this_o it_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o both_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o testify_v what_o he_o do_v give_v they_o in_o deed_n no_o more_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o natural_a body_n than_o his_o breath_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a impudence_n that_o he_o deny_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v helias_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o helias_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assertive_o say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o take_v it_o this_o be_v he_o but_o to_o knock_v his_o blockish_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o serpentine_a malice_n in_o the_o head_n the_o angel_n in_o luk._n 1._o do_v assertive_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o math._n 17._o and_o mark_v the_o 9_o do_v assertive_o say_v that_o helias_n be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist._n what_o a_o shameless_a beast_n be_v this_o heskin_n to_o reason_n against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n to_o maintain_v so_o false_a a_o error_n but_o we_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n although_o no_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o fearful_a but_o peaceable_a not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n come_n as_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o most_o terrible_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n witness_n john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v time_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o if_o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v affirm_v that_o he_o say_v for_o euthymius_n in_o 11._o math._n si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la recipere_fw-la quod_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la suscipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rebus_fw-la animuni_fw-la advertere_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la erat_fw-la utpote_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illius_fw-la ministerium_fw-la perficiens_fw-la if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v of_o this_o time_n or_o if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o mark_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o one_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v falsify_v by_o translate_n thus_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v hereafter_o to_o be_v of_o this_o present_a time_n and_o although_o euthymius_n do_v hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n for_o similitude_n of_o office_n sicut_fw-la primus_fw-la helias_n secundus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la sanè_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la praecursor_fw-la secundus_fw-la helias_n appellatur_fw-la propter_fw-la simile_n ministerium_fw-la as_o the_o first_o helias_n be_v call_v the_o second_o forerunner_n so_o the_o second_o forerunner_n be_v call_v the_o first_o helias_n by_o reason_n of_o like_a ministry_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n although_o either_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o or_o come_v after_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o mind_n which_o master_n heskins_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o reader_n rectè_fw-la apposuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v well_o add_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o i_o come_v not_o to_o compel_v any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o thankful_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o signify_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n and_o helias_n be_v john_n
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n âª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o âª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v have_v conjunction_n with_o his_o body_n for_o than_o infant_n which_o eat_v not_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v want_v a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o he_o cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n cap._n 14._o be_v cite_v before_o the_o one_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o the_o other_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o where_o they_o be_v answer_v then_o follow_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v have_v with_o papist_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v after_o the_o say_n of_o haimo_n rehearse_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v reject_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o he_o say_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o age_n but_o sure_o in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n general_a or_o provincial_a of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v never_o a_o dominike_a friar_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o make_v he_o old_a make_v he_o to_o be_v 840._o year_n since_o christ_n the_o parcel_n of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o whereunto_o he_o will_v compare_v his_o haimo_n be_v rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o of_o cyrill_n cap._n 15._o in_o 6._o joan._n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n thomas_n hesk._n cyrill_n who_o unfit_o he_o match_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v cite_v in_o 17._o joan._n cum_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unum_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o ourselves_o also_o among_o ourselves_o corporal_o and_o with_o god_n spiritual_o be_v one_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o possess_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a father_n be_v make_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v unspeakable_o join_v and_o unite_a himself_o to_o our_o nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n not_o theophorus_n that_o be_v have_v god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n do_v contend_v but_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v one_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o nature_n differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o dwell_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v pierce_a into_o we_o when_o be_v make_v man_n he_o himself_o anoint_v and_o sanctify_v his_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o and_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a in_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v every_o one_o between_o ourselves_o &_o god_n although_o we_o be_v asunder_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n &_o his_o own_o wisdom_n for_o blessing_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n by_o his_o body_n he_o have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o for_o who_o shall_v think_v they_o strange_a from_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o by_o the_o union_n of_o one_o holy_a body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o all_o eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n for_o christ_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o disjoin_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n after_o s._n paul_n for_o be_v conjoin_v to_o one_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o we_o which_o be_v indivisible_a our_o member_n be_v rather_o appropriate_v to_o he_o then_o to_o us._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o cyril_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v see_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o that_o these_o three_o unity_n be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o difference_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v all_o the_o question_n all_o the_o hold_n he_o catch_v of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o cyrill_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o corporal_a union_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n or_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 26._o of_o cyril_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o m._n hesk._n note_v book_n belike_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalis_fw-la haec_fw-la unio_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n participatione_fw-la carnis_fw-la eius_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la ipse_fw-la rursus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la differens_fw-la testatur_fw-la quod_fw-la alijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la generationibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la agnitum_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la revelatum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la esse_fw-la gentes_fw-la cohaeredes_fw-la &_o concorpores_fw-la &_o comparticipes_fw-la promissionis_fw-la in_o christo._n si_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la solùm_fw-la verùum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transivit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la universi_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o christ_n unum_fw-la non_fw-la erimus_fw-la and_o that_o this_o corporal_a union_n unto_o christ_n be_v obtain_v by_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n paul_n himself_o again_o do_v testify_v dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o in_o other_o age_n say_v he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v coheir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o compartner_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n among_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o among_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o with_o he_o which_o by_o his_o flesh_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v all_o one_o both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o jew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a incorporation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o make_v common_a unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 22._o in_o 17._o joan_n write_v thus_o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la mali_fw-la accidere_fw-la vobis_fw-la potest_fw-la aiâ_n si_fw-la carne_fw-la alfueâo_fw-la cum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la incae_n potestas_fw-la quÄe_fw-la vos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la seruavit_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruatura_fw-la fit_n hÄc_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la domini_fw-la corpuâ_n non_fw-la magni_fw-la aestimemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la hos_fw-la effectus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la denoâis_fw-la attribuendos_fw-la pat_o amus_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la coniuâcti_fw-la virtue_n
break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la prÄsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la âua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v âª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâe_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o acceptation_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o father_n fulk_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o dutiful_a service_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n first_o the_o liturgy_n untrue_o ascribe_v to_o james_n pray_v thus_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_a precious_a heavenly_a unspeakable_a immaculate_a glorious_a fearful_a horrible_a divine_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n accept_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a mental_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a sweet_a smell_n may_v give_v we_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o sanctify_a gift_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o they_o selue_fw-mi but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n clement_n if_o we_o believe_v nicholas_n methon_n pray_v thus_o rogamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o with_o merciful_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n thou_o will_v look_v upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o thou_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o offer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v they_o worthy_o in_o the_o liturgy_n impute_v to_o basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o dominum_fw-la postulemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o offer_v and_o sanctify_v the_o most_o honourable_a gift_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o good_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweet_a smell_a will_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n father_v upon_o saint_n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n as_o be_v show_v before_o pro_fw-la oblatis_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o the_o offer_a and_o sanctify_a precious_a gift_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a intelligible_a altar_n may_v send_v we_o therefore_o grace_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o these_o father_n seem_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o note_v very_o willing_o for_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o need_v no_o commendation_n of_o our_o prayer_n well_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 4._o cap._n 6._o petimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o pray_v and_o desire_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v this_o oblation_n in_o thy_o high_a altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o servant_n righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mental_a intelligible_a holy_a &_o high_a altar_n do_v argue_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o a_o real_a oblation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o these_o liturgy_n master_n heskins_n adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n agree_v in_o effect_n with_o these_o of_o ambrose_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o understanding_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n esteem_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n just_o reprove_v those_o three_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o canon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n the_o second_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o better_a wise_n be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n than_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n the_o three_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o angel_n may_v come_v and_o carry_v away_o christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n these_o three_o blasphemy_n m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o excuse_v to_o the_o first_o after_o many_o loud_a outcry_n and_o beastly_a rail_n against_o that_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o answer_v defend_v it_o first_o by_o example_n of_o these_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o for_o they_o neither_o thought_n nor_o say_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o afterwards_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o obtain_v favour_n because_o they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n christ._n but_o this_o hole_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o creep_v out_o at_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o christ._n to_o avoid_v the_o second_o blasphemy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o their_o devotion_n and_o service_n and_o themselves_o the_o offerer_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o no_n and_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o meaning_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o just_a servant_n abel_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o accusation_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v how_o so_o ever_o hugo_n &_o heskins_n will_v seem_v to_o salve_v or_o rather_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o make_v a_o long_a and_o needless_a discourse_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o they_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o
a_o gentlewoman_n call_v caesaria_n patritia_fw-la which_o fear_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n say_v thus_o communicare_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la etc_n etc_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n &_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o very_o profitable_a as_o he_o say_v manifest_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o often_o participation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o way_n to_o live_v wherefore_o we_o communicate_v four_o time_n in_o every_o week_n on_o sunday_n and_o wednesday_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o there_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o long_a custom_n for_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v worthy_o to_o participate_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n give_v part_n &_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o take_v it_o with_o all_o liberty_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o virtue_n whether_o any_o man_n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o here_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o sole_a receive_n if_o private_a man_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n for_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o together_o but_o concern_v the_o hermit_n that_o dwell_v in_o den_n &_o cave_n alone_o he_o say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o company_n and_o thereupon_o insult_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n for_o say_v the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian _n grecian_n etc_n etc_n never_o receive_v nor_o use_v the_o private_a mass_n and_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o hermit_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v fain_a to_o fasifie_v the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o translate_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v alone_o the_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o latin_a a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a which_o he_o turn_v false_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o alone_o whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o solitary_a but_o they_o have_v meeting_n at_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o m._n heskins_n note_v out_o of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v note_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o part_n where_o some_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v allege_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o repeat_v of_o they_o here_o only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o s._n basil_n work_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a or_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n of_o much_o late_a time_n next_o be_v bring_v in_o hieronyme_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n i_o marvel_v why_o m._n hes._n add_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o in_o hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o persecution_n at_o rome_n &_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o as_o a_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n belike_o m._n hes._n will_v have_v the_o custom_n excuse_v by_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o what_o say_v hier._n add_v jovin_n apoll._n scio_fw-la romae_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la etc_n etc_n ay_o i_o know_v this_o custom_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v neither_o reprehend_v nor_o allow_v for_o every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o same_o day_n after_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v communicate_v and_o as_o persuis_n say_v purge_v the_o night_n with_o water_n why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n one_o in_o the_o public_a place_n a_o other_o in_o the_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a at_o home_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a darkness_n be_v bright_a with_o he_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v in_o their_o house_n sometime_o namely_o after_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o this_o custom_n do_v hierom_n severe_o reprove_v &_o will_v not_o have_v they_o communicate_v but_o when_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o master_n hesk._n bring_v in_o a_o unlawful_a custom_n to_o prove_v his_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o although_o this_o custom_n be_v good_a for_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o sole_a receive_n nor_o reservation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o because_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o at_o home_n as_o for_o the_o admonition_n he_o give_v to_o marry_a person_n to_o abstain_v from_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n etc_n etc_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o rehearsal_n marry_a man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o further_o to_o prescribe_v time_n etc_n etc_n it_o may_v be_v popish_a divinity_n but_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o let_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o unmarried_a priest_n but_o chrysostom_n he_o think_v say_v much_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la ephe._n hom._n 3._o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la frustra_fw-la stamus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la participet_fw-la the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v partake_v with_o us._n by_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o communicant_n with_o the_o priest_n âª_o but_o this_o evidence_n be_v false_a master_n heskin_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o always_o do_v communicate_v although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n will_v receive_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n common_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o no_o man_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o mass_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o of_o oblation_n the_o other_o of_o receive_v so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o receive_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o oblation_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v back_o again_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n &_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o you_o labour_v most_o to_o prove_v can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a namely_o frustra_fw-la habetur_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o daily_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o turn_v it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a for_o make_v
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n ãâã_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâi_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄreticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâtis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄcunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
defile_v my_o name_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o sanctify_v to_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o family_n every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o your_o seed_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o my_o presence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o threaten_n be_v set_v forth_o against_o they_o that_o only_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v against_o he_o which_o dare_v be_v bold_a against_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o thing_n then_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o touch_v ram_n or_o bull_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v wherefore_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o vehement_o and_o also_o more_o horrible_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o condemnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v only_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o property_n of_o uncleanness_n we_o learn_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v draw_v unto_o himself_o horrible_a judgement_n first_o i_o will_v note_v m._n heskins_n falsification_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n partly_o of_o greediness_n to_o draw_v basil_n word_n to_o his_o understanding_n for_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v a_o thing_n or_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n he_o turn_v it_o look_v how_o much_o great_a this_n be_v then_o the_o temple_n as_o though_o hic_fw-la which_o be_v a_o adverb_n be_v a_o pronoun_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o of_o malicious_a corruption_n for_o he_o translate_v his_o latin_a contra_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la audet_fw-la which_o be_v he_o dare_v presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o translate_v it_o he_o dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o note_v two_o difference_n in_o these_o word_n of_o basil_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v bull_n and_o ram_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n only_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o difference_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n make_v unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o deadly_a sin_n make_v man_n unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v basil_n no_o such_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a man_n only_o he_o denounce_v their_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o presume_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o with_o unreverence_n and_o unrepentance_n they_o presume_v against_o such_o and_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o cavil_v if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v their_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n and_o must_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o else_o it_o will_v breed_v infinite_a absurdity_n basil_n mind_n be_v plain_a the_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o annex_v a_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n dominê°_n dicens_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o ungodly_a that_o dare_v handle_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o sweet_a savour_n by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n exceed_v ram_n and_o bull_n not_o in_o reason_n of_o comparison_n for_o the_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a this_o place_n say_v master_n heskins_n prove_v well_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a figure_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o answer_v he_o sin_v incomparable_o not_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v contemn_v it_o &_o refuse_v it_o most_o unthankful_o and_o injurious_o again_o basil_n do_v here_o compare_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o our_o sacrament_n the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v he_o say_v master_n heskin_n by_o most_o plain_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o evil_a man_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o he_o that_o for_o meat_n offend_v his_o brother_n fall_v from_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o work_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o justification_n do_v nothing_o avail_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o which_o idle_o and_o unprofitable_o dare_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o basil_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a enough_o to_o practice_v mortification_n &_o revocation_n therefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thereby_o much_o more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o testify_v that_o basill_n speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a care_n of_o profit_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o against_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_o and_o unprofitable_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d earnest_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o those_o aduerbe_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o take_v nothing_o such_o pain_n in_o mortification_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o say_v they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o author_n hierome_n be_v cite_v in_o psal._n 77._o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o &c._a &c._a these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o forsake_v god_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v manna_n for_o now_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v decline_v to_o vice_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o he_o as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n mean_v to_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n for_o he_o
devil_n contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v immediate_o after_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v but_o he_o say_v he_o contemn_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o judas_n be_v so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n before_o have_v possess_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o chryso_n his_o word_n in_o the_o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n do_v declare_v daemon_n cum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la vident_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n do_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o we_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n this_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v immediate_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o the_o other_o place_n which_o master_n heskins_n allege_v out_o of_o chrysost._n ho._n 83._o in_o mat._n be_v likewise_o answer_v caenantibus_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o they_o be_v aâ_z supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n oh_o the_o blindness_n of_o that_o traitor_n which_o when_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a mystery_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n will_v not_o be_v change_v into_o better_a which_o luke_n signify_v say_v that_o after_o this_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o because_o he_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o traitor_n these_o unspeakable_a mystery_n m._n hesk._n say_v can_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o save_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v a_o unspekable_a mystery_n and_o yet_o no_o wicked_a man_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o chrysostom_n proceed_v in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_a maius_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la utraque_fw-la ratione_fw-la fiebat_fw-la quia_fw-la tali_fw-la animo_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la susceptis_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la nec_fw-la beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la honore_fw-la melior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o offence_n be_v make_v great_a both_o way_n because_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mystery_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n neither_o with_o fear_n nor_o with_o the_o benefit_n nor_o with_o the_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v better_a chrysostom_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o judge_v whether_o chrysostom_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o whether_o m._n heskins_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o affirm_v of_o chrysostom_n and_o can_v no_o better_o prove_v it_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v s._n aug._n in_o ep._n contra_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collat._n quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v live_v well_o in_o this_o church_n other_o man_n sin_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o in_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v write_v this_o in_o these_o word_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la satis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la alteri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducat_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o ostendimus_fw-la &_o obtinuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la communio_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la maculat_v aliquem_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sed_fw-la consensione_n factorum_fw-la and_o when_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o judgement_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o this_o have_v we_o treat_v &_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o defile_v any_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o deed_n likewise_o he_o term_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cont._n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o judas_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o morsel_n give_v place_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o receive_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o receive_v be_v amiss_o so_o any_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n cause_v not_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v &_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o reason_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o say_v that_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o he_o confute_v by_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n receive_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n as_o augu._n say_v tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n be_v receive_v of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v sacrament_n be_v unto_o life_n to_o every_o man_n &_o to_o destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o m._n heskins_n fly_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o receive_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o as_o though_o augustine_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v corporal_o of_o any_o man._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o touch_v that_o death_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a moses_n also_o do_v eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o phinees_n do_v eat_v manna_n &_o many_o do_v eat_v which_o please_v the_o lord_n &_o die_v not_o wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o visible_a meat_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v spiritual_o they_o taste_v spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v spiritual_o for_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n have_v receive_v a_o visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o thing_n which_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o altar_n &_o do_v die_v &_o in_o receive_v do_v die_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v &_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o m._n heskin_n will_v learn_v of_o the_o adversary_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n which_o many_o do_v die_v in_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o aug._n mean_v by_o this_o word_n virtue_n in_o that_o place_n i_o answer_v he_o mean_v force_n or_o efficacy_n which_o be_v either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o receiver_n be_v affect_v that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v nam_fw-la bucella_fw-la dominica_n venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la accepit_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n morsel_n be_v poison_n to_o judas_n &_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o double_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o to_o salvation_n another_o to_o condemnation_n &_o no_o bodily_a presence_n necessary_a for_o either_o of_o they_o another_o place_n he_o cite_v in_o joan._n tr._n 6._o recordamini_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptum_fw-la remember_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v whoso_o ever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
mihi_fw-la videris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vitae_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la appellanit_fw-la porro_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellanus_fw-la &_o vivificum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la orthodoxus_n say_v then_o the_o mystical_a token_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v token_n eran._n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n orth._n of_o that_o body_n which_o true_o be_v or_o of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o true_o be_v not_o eran._n which_o true_o be_v ortho._n very_o well_o for_o it_o behove_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o image_n for_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o do_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v eran._n it_o be_v true_a orth._n then_o if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v represent_v that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n therefore_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v even_o now_o also_o a-bodie_n not_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n eran._n it_o come_v well_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fame_n will_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n therefore_o answer_v unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v eran._n what_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n i_o may_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o mystery_n eran._n then_o answer_v dark_o orth._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o seed_n eran._n and_o how_o do_v we_o call_v the_o other_o sign_n ortho._n that_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o after_o sanctification_n how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o ortho._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n so_o i_o believe_v eran._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o make_v other_o thing_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thine_o own_o net_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o shape_n they_o may_v be_v both_o see_v and_o handle_v even_o as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v &_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o example_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o same_o body_n have_v the_o former_a shape_n and_o fashion_n &_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o mighty_a then_o that_o any_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n can_v befall_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n eran._n but_o yet_o the_o mystical_a token_n change_v the_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o but_o his_o very_a body_n we_o call_v a_o divine_a body_n &_o a_o quicken_a and_o our_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v see_v both_o how_o sincere_o master_n heskins_n have_v cite_v his_o authority_n and_o also_o what_o the_o writer_n mind_n be_v both_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o authority_n of_o anselmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o have_v do_v always_o with_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n but_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v that_o the_o preparation_n we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v argue_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o such_o preparation_n and_o peril_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n &_o blood_n very_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o he_o will_v confute_v we_o by_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o very_o as_o we_o do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a preparation_n nor_o like_a punishment_n for_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o their_o preparation_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n their_o punishment_n only_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a but_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a of_o understanding_n as_o m._n heskins_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o purify_n and_o preparation_n in_o bodily_a thing_n be_v admonish_v that_o inward_a &_o spiritual_o pureness_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o temporal_a death_n how_o often_o do_v those_o threaten_n occur_v in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o my_o face_n that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n &_o c_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n final_o when_o the_o same_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n unworthy_o which_o abide_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n more_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o hesk._n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n expound_v this_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a etc_n etc_n by_o origen_n &_o saint_n ambrose_n fulk_n origen_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 37._o judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la parui_fw-la pendis_fw-la etc_n etc_n set_v thou_o little_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v thou_o the_o church_n admonish_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o clean_a and_o pure_a as_o though_o nothing_o unworthy_a be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o among_o you_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a &_o many_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n why_o be_v many_o sick_a because_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o neither_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a sacrament_n they_o suffer_v that_o which_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o ague_n be_v wont_a to_o suffer_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o themselves_o here_o master_n heskins_n note_v first_o that_o origen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n in_o plain_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o call_v it_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v two_o sacrament_n &_o whole_a christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o each_o kind_n three_o sick_a man_n sometime_o will_v eat_v whole_a man_n meat_n therefore_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o
the_o papist_n say_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a sophism_n out_o of_o which_o m._n heskins_n will_v gather_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o continue_v in_o judaisme_n they_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi although_o it_o make_v little_a for_o m._n hesk._n yet_o as_o always_o before_o so_o now_o at_o the_o last_o i_o will_v refuse_v to_o examine_v because_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o m._n hesk._n note_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n that_z the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o thousand_o altar_n which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v be_v all_o one_o altar_n although_o they_o cavil_v that_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o host_n be_v one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n which_o he_o cite_v lib_fw-la 2._o in_o hose_n cap._n 8._o and_o wrest_v against_o we_o do_v very_o apt_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n papist_n for_o heretic_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la altar_n etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v have_v set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o altar_n not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v despise_v they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o ethnic_n these_o man_n do_v offer_v many_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o forsake_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o eat_v his_o flesh_n âª_o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o believer_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v counterfeit_n the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o give_v alm_n whether_o they_o promise_v chastity_n whether_o they_o counterfeit_a humility_n and_o with_o feign_a flatter_n deceive_v simple_a person_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n we_o forsake_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v but_o our_o whole_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o set_v up_o no_o new_a altar_n the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o other_o altar_n if_o our_o allegation_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o other_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v define_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v yet_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a profitable_a eat_v thereof_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a what_o our_o work_n be_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v not_o of_o they_o and_o although_o fast_v for_o merit_n be_v just_o punishable_a by_o statute_n yet_o godly_a and_o christian_n fast_v be_v not_o clean_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o church_n though_o not_o so_o often_o perhaps_o use_v as_o mere_a it_o be_v it_o shall_v our_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v justify_v it_o our_o do_v we_o will_v not_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v our_o fault_n but_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n of_o who_o we_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o give_v in_o deed_n such_o reverence_n either_o to_o that_o see_v or_o to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o he_o write_v cont._n eusychet_n certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinÄ_n efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la âª_o et_fw-la certè_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la imagine_v êfitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumimê°_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la hÄc_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la tran_z feunt_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la êficiente_a substantiam_fw-la êmanent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suÄ_n êprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_z cvius_fw-la nobis_fw-la officientian_n veritatemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la reprÄsentat_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la conflat_fw-la propriè_fw-la permanentibus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_n quoniam_fw-la integrum_fw-la verumque_fw-la permanere_fw-la demonstret_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o sure_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_z of_o the_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o evident_o enough_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v &_o receive_v in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o that_o as_z by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n &_o yet_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o the_o same_o principal_a mystery_n do_v show_v that_o one_o christ_n abide_v whole_a and_o true_a who_o efficiency_n &_o truth_n it_o do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o still_o remain_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n second_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n when_o he_o say_v we_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o last_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a manner_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o divine_a substance_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o presence_n by_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o faithful_a member_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o much_o late_a time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o carnal_a presence_n it_o shall_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n even_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la nominatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n âª_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o the_o brook_n elledron_n 1._o reg._n 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o master_n saunder_n will_v defend_v her_o title_n of_o succession_n because_o she_o be_v elder_a than_o her_o son_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o oh_o cunning_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o wife_n inheritor_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o the_o empire_n before_o her_o son_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o empire_n by_o descent_n concern_v the_o divorcement_n of_o constantinus_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n marie_n and_o marry_v of_o a_o other_o as_o i_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o council_n manifest_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n master_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o part_n what_o he_o have_v prove_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twefth_n chapter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o defend_v those_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o theodosius_n amorij_fw-la cite_v this_o text_n for_o image_n what_o thing_n so_o eveer_v be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n joannes_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n cite_v this_o show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o it_o be_v beautiful_a theodorus_n allege_v this_o say_n god_n be_v marvelous_a in_o his_o saint_n a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n use_v this_o text_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n etc_n etc_n an_o other_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v image_n necessary_a to_o know_v god_n by_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o beastly_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a council_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o learn_v bewclearks_a they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o b._n say_v they_o falsify_v the_o holy_a father_n without_o shame_n master_n saunder_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o do_v belie_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o falsify_v of_o basil_n in_o oration_n 40._o martyr_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o oration_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o such_o matter_n find_v in_o it_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o forge_a oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o beritus_n which_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o jew_n blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o it_o how_o impudent_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o epiphanius_n amphilochius_n theodotus_n eusebius_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o irreligious_a use_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n slander_v also_o eusebius_n of_o arrianisme_n the_o b._n say_v they_o say_v imago_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o a_o prayer_n here_o be_v three_o fault_n find_v in_o cite_v five_o word_n great_a fault_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o first_o he_o write_v they_o say_v which_o one_o only_a bishop_n do_v say_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o action_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o legate_n subscribe_v and_o allow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o no_o man_n reclaim_v therefore_o he_o may_v well_o write_v they_o say_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v he_o say_v not_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la great_a iâ_z a_o image_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a which_o be_v not_o better_o this_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n but_o a_o oversight_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o mean_v by_o great_a better_a the_o third_o fault_n that_o he_o translate_v oratio_n for_o prayer_n which_o signify_v a_o oration_n or_o speech_n yet_o do_v it_o signify_v a_o prayer_n also_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o speech_n or_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n the_o absurdity_n be_v nothing_o less_o to_o say_v there_o be_v great_a force_n to_o teach_v in_o a_o image_n then_o in_o a_o sermon_n oration_n or_o speech_n but_o see_v you_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o that_o say_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o absurdity_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v as_o many_o in_o this_o which_o i_o cite_v speak_v by_o joannes_n the_o monk_n priest_n and_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o east_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n nisi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la necessariae_fw-la imagine_v eas_fw-la propter_fw-la stabilitionem_fw-la factorum_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la osculati_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la meo_fw-la iuditio_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o veneranda_fw-la cruse_n aequivaleant_fw-la except_o image_n have_v be_v necessary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v kiss_v they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o deed_n so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a worthiness_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o reverend_a cross_n act._n 4._o the_o b._n say_v and_o again_o whosoever_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o godly_a image_n accurse_a be_v he_o this_o m._n saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o be_v true_a save_v that_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o divinas_fw-la imagine_v into_o godly_a image_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v divine_a image_n but_o how_o like_v he_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cypress_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v image_n with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n &_o accurse_v he_o that_o refuse_v with_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n unto_o which_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_n when_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o trinity_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o john_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o east_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v all_o stew_n of_o whore_n and_o brothel_n into_o the_o city_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o beastly_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n worse_o than_o childish_a say_n which_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bishop_n to_o term_v they_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v hitherto_o m._n saunder_n have_v make_v no_o defence_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a rabblement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n but_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o 4._o reason_n first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o impiety_n or_o falsehood_n approve_a or_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n a_o substantial_a reason_n which_o conclude_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o yet_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o shameless_a impudency_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o approve_v in_o that_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v impiety_n and_o falsehood_n action_n 5._o we_o read_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la animas_fw-la adiungo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentis_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligibiles_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o invisibiles_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la gentile_n dicitis_fw-la verum_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la preditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n svos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la eius_fw-la ignem_fw-la urentem_fw-la etc_n etc_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n and_o of_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o also_o i_o adjoin_v our_o soul_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n intelligible_a but_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o you_o gentile_n say_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o thin_a body_n &_o that_o either_o of_o air_n or_o of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o make_v his_o agels_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o burn_a fire_n etc_n etc_n hereupon_o thorasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la pater_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o angelos_n pingere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quando_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la apparnerunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la this_o father_n have_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o paint_v the_o angel_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v circumscribe_v &_o have_v appear_v as_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v yea_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a lewdness_n and_o deceitfulness_n to_o urge_v the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o refuse_v their_o meaning_n sufficient_o express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o write_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o 64._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o present_v âs_a and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n m._n rastell_n deny_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n because_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o augustine_n make_v here_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n master_n rastel_n restrain_v to_o his_o popish_a priest_n and_o although_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v most_o plain_o sacrificium_fw-la ergo_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o concern_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n sectio_fw-la 18._o from_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 65._o leaf_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 67._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o blasphemous_a prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a canon_n which_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n fulk_n as_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o melchisedech_n he_o excuse_v by_o vehemency_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o offerer_n as_o though_o either_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o last_o of_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v to_o awake_a as_o giant_n refresh_v from_o his_o wine_n yea_o &_o to_o the_o rhetorical_a figure_n use_v by_o man_n as_o he_o say_v by_o bernard_n bonaventur_fw-la gregory_n &_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o match_v unfit_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o how_o will_v he_o make_v this_o prayer_n a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o such_o example_n for_o see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n or_o oblation_n the_o other_o word_n be_v plain_a without_o figure_n god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n etc_n etc_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 19_o from_o the_o 68_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 69._o leaf_n fulk_n the_o foolish_a prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v mean_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o cavele_v of_o the_o bishop_n translate_n of_o perferri_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v away_o which_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v a_o ape_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n talk_v of_o angel_n back_n &_o such_o other_o babble_n as_o m._n rastel_n delight_v to_o prate_v of_o but_o of_o the_o fond_a absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o as_o he_o say_v excuse_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n wherein_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o transubstantiate_a body_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o liturgy_n cite_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o old_a liturgy_n where_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o do_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o 69_o leaf_n where_o the_o bishop_n give_v over_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o canon_n fulk_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o matter_n against_o it_o but_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n but_o what_o matter_n he_o have_v &_o how_o well_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n harding_n sufficient_o declare_v rastell_n sectio_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o 70._o leaf_n against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o fulk_n but_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o overthrow_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n these_o argument_n may_v well_o and_o worthy_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o plant_n not_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o hatchet_n serve_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o hundred_o fruitless_a and_o hurtful_a tree_n sectio_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n rastel_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n of_o adoration_n fulk_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v all_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o his_o commandment_n then_o belike_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o condemn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v voluntary_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o commandment_n coll._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o where_o as_o he_o cavil_v of_o they_o that_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v as_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o rest_n reverence_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v like_o a_o protestant_n that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o and_o protestant_n like_a i_o answer_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n authority_n negative_a be_v naught_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n authority_n negative_a i_o be_o content_a it_o be_v count_v protestant_n like_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o command_v in_o his_o worship_n deuter._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o contrariwise_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n negative_o be_v papistlike_a and_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o say_v they_o not_o mass_n in_o english_a they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n master_n rastel_n say_v in_o this_o book_n because_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n wear_v his_o chisible_a &_o other_o vestment_n at_o even_a song_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o master_n rastel_n say_v christ_n have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n need_v not_o to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dark_a need_v to_o bid_v they_o put_v of_o their_o cap_n a_o dark_a example_n for_o such_o a_o obscure_a argument_n but_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o remove_v the_o dark_a &_o the_o king_n be_v see_v but_o take_v away_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o schoolâ_n doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n rastle_v sectio_fw-la 23._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 71._o leaf_n to_o the_o 2._o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n he_o decide_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n negative_o fulk_n who_o declare_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ask_v whether_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o stand_v kneel_v lie_v or_o fit_a to_o tumble_v lean_a upon_o breast_n or_o elbow_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v decent_a &_o orderly_a he_o have_v appoint_v the_o other_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n logic_n which_o he_o do_v so_o delicate_o contemn_v be_v not_o so_o simple_a
before_o bread_n dunce_n hold_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n grant_v yet_o the_o presence_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o the_o adoration_n to_o as_o master_n rastel_n say_v but_o he_o take_v part_n with_o thomas_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thomas_n be_v good_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n why_o not_o also_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v creature_n also_o âª_o to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o table_n be_v bread_n master_n rastel_n say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o tinker_n tailor_n and_o cobbler_n oh_o learned_a clerk_n and_o not_o of_o learned_a scholar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o learned_a master_n rastel_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o moreover_o he_o make_v their_o sense_n judge_n thereof_o quid-etiam_a oculi_fw-la vestri_fw-la renunciant_fw-la which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o your_o learned_a pen_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o prospero_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o against_o the_o remain_a of_o bread_n but_o only_o say_v that_o under_o the_o visible_a kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o honour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o say_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o gelasius_n do_v expound_v himself_o straight_o after_o where_o he_o say_v but_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o though_o nothing_o remain_v but_o whitensse_n thickness_n etc_n etc_n oh_o impudent_a falsifier_n be_v substance_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n all_o one_o again_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n final_o the_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o eutiche_n most_o plain_o confute_v rastell_n for_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o shameless_a perverter_n of_o this_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o body_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o like_a beastly_a rack_a he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n which_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o eutichian_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o catholic_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o laterane_n what_o say_v you_o learned_a m._n rastel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o what_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v which_o you_o hold_v can_v not_o err_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o both_o grant_v the_o carnal_a presence_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o hesk._n parlea_n for_o gelasius_n and_o to_o the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o theodoret_n how_o unlearned_o he_o affirm_v cyprian_n error_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o contrary_n i_o pass_v over_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a council_n in_o africa_n be_v for_o it_o sectio_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o 98._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o school_n man_n fulk_n that_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n idolatry_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n rastell_n say_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o accident_n but_o do_v not_o you_o papist_n call_v the_o accident_n the_o sacrament_n else_o what_o difference_n make_v you_o between_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o he_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v ever_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o any_o manner_n of_o latriâ_n or_o doulia_fw-la of_o which_o he_o reason_v brutish_o with_o put_v such_o case_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o only_a face_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v or_o his_o garment_n which_o have_v be_v idolatry_n whosoever_o have_v do_v it_o sectio_fw-la 32._o from_o the_o 99_o leaf_n to_o the_o 103._o leaf_n rastell_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n lament_v the_o miserable_a case_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n âª_o fulk_n with_o these_o blind_a distinction_n m._n rast._n deride_v his_o needless_a and_o foolish_a pity_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conclude_v in_o school_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o pulpit_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o school_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o teach_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o position_n of_o he_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v there_o need_v none_o other_o creed_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o only_o this_o short_a curtal_n creed_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v &_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o but_o in_o time_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o man_n examine_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v answer_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n say_v it_o and_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o than_o you_o must_v grope_v he_o in_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc_n etc_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o learning_n rest_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o reverend_a m._n rast._n m_o of_o art_n &_o student_n in_o divinity_n who_o can_v with_o one_o breath_n condemn_v all_o the_o pedlar_n and_o pelt_a craftesmens_n argument_n devise_v in_o alehouse_n or_o shop_n and_o after_o recite_v in_o the_o protestant_n school_n as_o this_o christ_n be_v ascend_v in_o body_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unlearned_a argument_n say_v m._n ra._n as_o this_o can_v a_o priest_n make_v god_n but_o learned_a sir_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o call_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o maker_n or_o what_o or_o which_o of_o all_o the_o reverend_a rabbin_n of_o popery_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n for_o so_o speak_v again_o can_v one_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorant_a people_n oh_o unlearned_a augustine_n which_o have_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o if_o a_o mouse_n eat_v the_o hosâ_n do_v he_o ease_v christ_n body_n a_o pelt_v craftesmans_n argument_n what_o m._n rast._n be_v you_o so_o arrogant_a in_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o learning_n that_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o the_o schoolman_n for_o pedlar_n and_o tinker_n that_o have_v move_v argue_v &_o decide_v this_o question_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a unto_o it_o come_v this_o question_n from_o protestant_n or_o from_o your_o own_o popish_a school_n &_o not_o from_o the_o school_n only_o but_o even_o the_o instruction_n that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o every_o simple_a curate_n as_o manupulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o if_o a_o learned_a man_n expert_a in_o liberal_a science_n say_v m._n rast._n a_o great_a master_n of_o liberal_a art_n shall_v use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n
the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o origen_n own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v true_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o manna_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o master_n heskins_n say_v false_o that_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n for_o our_o incorporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v he_o corporal_o as_o though_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o we_o yea_o and_o with_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o natural_a olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v inferior_a the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sicus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deifilius_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o very_o drink_v this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o other_o plain_a place_n for_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o the_o proclaimer_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n not_o carnal_o nor_o transubstantiate_v but_o ambrose_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n ne_o igitur_fw-la plures_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la veluti_fw-la quidam_fw-la esset_fw-la horror_n cruoris_fw-la sed_fw-la maneret_fw-la gratia_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutémque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la therefore_o lest_o more_o shall_v say_v this_o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horror_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n may_v remain_v therefore_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n true_o for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n by_o which_o ambrose_n express_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o similitude_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a nature_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o it_o this_o place_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sober_a mind_n but_o a_o froward_a heart_n will_v admit_v no_o wisdom_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o eusebius_n emiss_a and_o s._n augustine_n hesk._n eusebius_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 5._o pasch_fw-mi fulk_n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la assumptum_fw-la etc_n etc_n because_o he_o will_v take_v his_o assumpt_v body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v continual_o by_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o price_n that_o because_o the_o daily_a and_o unwearied_a redemption_n do_v run_v for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o that_o true_a only_o and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o show_n neither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o outward_a sight_n but_o by_o inward_a affection_n whereupon_o the_o heavenly_a authority_n confirm_v that_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n this_o sentence_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o be_v worse_o most_o beastly_a to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o wrong_a distinction_n or_o point_v commit_v that_o childish_a sophistication_n which_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la accentu_fw-la for_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v et_fw-la perennis_fw-la victima_fw-la illa_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la prÄsen_v esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la vera_fw-la unica_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la hostia_fw-la fide_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la etc_n etc_n he_o have_v dismember_v it_o by_o this_o translation_n and_o that_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o memory_n and_o always_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n a_o true_a one_o only_a and_o perfect_n sacrifice_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a form_n etc_n etc_n and_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o purpose_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o show_v and_o therefore_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o depart_v see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o word_n by_o secret_a power_n convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o former_a sentence_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a conversion_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v cite_v tr._n 26._o in_o joan_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v this_o desire_n âª_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nothing_o perform_v this_o true_o but_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o peace_n shall_v be_v &_o full_a and_o perfect_a unity_n for_o therefore_o true_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v understand_v it_o before_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o certain_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v make_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grain_n &_o so_o consist_v the_o other_o come_v into_o one_o of_o many_o grape_n because_o this_o sentence_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n you_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o gloze_n of_o a_o certain_a blind_a author_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v signify_v but_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o bald_a distinction_n be_v so_o far_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o he_o clean_o overthrow_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n contain_v &_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o meat_n make_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v only_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v wicked_a man_n shall_v also_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v second_o he_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o as_o one_o bread_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o heskin_n mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o grain_n nor_o of_o grape_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o nothing_o be_v in_o augustine_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o prospero_n must_v help_v on_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o say_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o labour_v to_o approve_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o two_o mean_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o visible_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
&_o that_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o their_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a because_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n &_o figure_n shall_v be_v many_o more_o in_o number_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v much_o less_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o but_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v as_o marvelous_a &_o as_o wonderful_a in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o in_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o lightsome_a and_o of_o full_a assurance_n as_o of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a in_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o augustin_n say_v in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o matter_n most_o simple_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a ep._n ad_fw-la jan._n 118._o primò_fw-la itaque_fw-la tenere_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la disputationis_fw-la caput_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_n sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la loquor_fw-la levi_fw-la iugo_fw-la svo_fw-la nos_fw-la subdidisse_fw-la &_o sarcinae_fw-la levi_fw-la vnde_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la obseruatione_fw-la facillimis_fw-la significatione_fw-la praestantissimis_fw-la societatem_fw-la novi_fw-la populi_fw-la colligavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la consecratus_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o scripture_n canoniâis_fw-la contineatur_fw-la first_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o hold_v this_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v submit_v we_o to_o his_o gentle_a yoke_n &_o easy_a burden_n therefore_o by_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a people_n as_o be_v baptism_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o you_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o m._n hesk._n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o be_v they_o save_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o doctor_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n he_o rail_v against_o luther_n oecolampadius_n caluin_n etc_n etc_n but_o without_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o answer_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n not_o only_o now_o when_o they_o be_v abrogate_a but_o also_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o respect_n equal_a with_o we_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n &_o chap._n 10._o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a fashion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v or_o else_o very_o obstinate_a if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n esteem_v it_o that_o be_v altogether_o separate_v from_o christ_n &_o so_o of_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o they_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 8_o after_o this_o he_o gape_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o oecolampadius_n for_o say_v that_o our_o bread_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n if_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n &_o a_o excellency_n of_o our_o sacrament_n about_o these_o and_o that_o be_v in_o clearness_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o all_o the_o text_n and_o authority_n that_o master_n heskins_n cite_v prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o first_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a who_o they_o describe_v to_o come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o confirm_v chrysostom_n in_o math._n hom._n 38._o compare_v john_n to_o that_o noble_a man_n that_o come_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o oecumenius_n prefer_v john_n because_o he_o prophesy_v of_o he_o who_o he_o see_v and_o baptize_v whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o if_o john_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a prophet_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n present_a of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v than_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a because_o he_o be_v present_v who_o it_o figure_v by_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n presence_n be_v better_o baptize_v than_o we_o be_v now_o but_o the_o reason_n hold_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v it_o joan._n 8._o yet_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v for_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v &_o have_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v that_o be_v although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o m._n hesk._n cite_v in_o 13._o math._n hom._n 46._o upon_o that_o place_n many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v etc_n etc_n that_o be_v say_v christ_n my_o come_n presence_n miracle_n voice_n for_o here_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o lose_a and_o damn_a man_n but_o also_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o also_o by_o faith_n do_v behold_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v see_v all_o thing_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o vain_o he_o cavil_v against_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o text_n and_o authority_n he_o cite_v be_v all_o clean_a contrary_n unto_o himself_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n hesk._n his_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v fulke_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o this_o proof_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n until_o luther_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n waâ_z raise_v in_o bohemia_n they_o ground_v it_o upon_o that_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o master_n heskin_n a_o heresy_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o john_n speak_v
nothing_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o most_o plentiful_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n joannes_n etc_n etc_n john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o most_o plentiful_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n but_o plain_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v augustine_n call_v it_o not_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n m._n heskins_n note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o manna_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o 4.5.6.7.8.9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o manna_n the_o eater_n whereof_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o m._n heskins_n say_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o for_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v eternal_o he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v eat_v it_o which_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o again_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n be_v dead_a he_o will_v say_v no._n for_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o many_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n compare_v his_o flesh_n with_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a food_n only_o and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o for_o though_o they_o die_v corporal_o yet_o will_v be_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whereas_o master_n heskins_n vouch_v s._n augustine_n to_o warrant_v de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poenit_fw-la manna_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la etc_n etc_n i_o must_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o that_o authority_n be_v cite_v and_o answer_v to_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n heskins_n likewise_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n coena_fw-la disposita_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n 17._o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n significata_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v also_o against_o master_n heskin_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o testification_n now_o return_v with_o i_o to_o my_o proposition_n it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a and_o a_o venerable_a thing_n that_o he_o rain_v manna_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o heaven_n but_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o great_a manna_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n further_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n have_v die_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n m._n hes._n say_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v prove_v above_o manna_n i_o answer_v ambrose_n follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o compare_v manna_n the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o sacrament_n but_o manna_n the_o corporal_a food_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n of_o our_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n but_o master_n heskins_n skip_v over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n that_o ambrose_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n eat_v this_o body_n but_o they_o only_a which_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n an_o other_o place_n of_o ambrose_n he_o cite_v de_fw-fr myster_z initiand_n cap._n 9_o considera_fw-la nunc_fw-la etc_n etc_n consider_v now_o whether_o be_v better_a the_o bread_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n that_o manna_n be_v from_o heaven_n this_o above_o heaven_n that_o of_o heaven_n this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n that_o subject_n to_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o next_o day_n this_o far_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v religious_o he_o can_v feel_v no_o corruption_n the_o water_n do_v satisfy_v they_o for_o a_o hour_n the_o blood_n do_v wash_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o jew_n drink_v and_o thirst_v when_o thou_o have_v drenke_v thou_o can_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n this_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v know_v better_a thing_n for_o light_n be_v better_a than_o a_o shadow_n the_o truth_n than_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o author_n than_o manna_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n utter_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o so_o consequent_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v a_o long_a discourse_n follow_v immediate_o fort_n dicaâ_n etc_n etc_n which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v send_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o answer_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v touch_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o m._n heskins_n list_v to_o repeat_v it_o hesk._n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v all_o our_o sacrament_n general_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n fulk_n first_o baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o noble_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o more_o noble_a gift_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a beast_n will_v make_v popish_a fool_n believe_v that_o we_o teach_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o let_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n testify_v whether_o we_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n let_v our_o catechismy_n of_o all_o sort_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o nothing_o will_v stop_v a_o slanderous_a mouth_n yet_o to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v contra_fw-la faust._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o prima_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v observe_v &_o celebrate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foreshow_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n they_o be_v take_v away_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o other_o be_v institute_v great_a in_o power_n better_a in_o profit_n easy_o to_o be_v do_v few_o in_o number_n master_n heskins_n ask_v wherein_o be_v they_o great_a in_o power_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o sacramenet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o to_o signify_v only_o we_o not_o only_a to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o give_v that_o they_o signify_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o see_v he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o what_o instrument_n do_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o